not_o make_v itself_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v another_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o world_n comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n these_o all_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v to_o another_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n find_v out_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a first_o being_n that_o must_v give_v be_v to_o all_o the_o being_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o be_v be_v that_o glorious_a infinite_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n in_o short_a he_o that_o further_o consider_v the_o world_n in_o its_o structure_n and_o composition_n as_o one_o part_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o another_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o magnitude_n the_o great_a and_o excellent_a power_n virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o subordination_n each_o to_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n understand_v this_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o many_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o confess_v it_o and_o agree_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v confound_v reason_n conclude_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n faith_n from_o acquire_v reveal_v principle_n neither_o evidence_n contradict_v each_o other_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o reason_n more_o dark_o confuse_o imperfect_o faint_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o more_o clear_o distinct_o more_o perfect_o and_o fix_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v a_o little_a thereof_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o full_o let_v i_o a_o little_a further_o open_v this_o to_o you_o in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o reason_n rather_o show_v we_o that_o the_o world_n then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o go_n it_o rather_o evidence_v to_o we_o the_o creation_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o nature_n and_o accident_n we_o understand_v than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o air_n reason_n will_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o plant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o we_o see_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o reason_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o sensible_a being_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o conclude_v their_o original_a from_o their_o corruptibility_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o being_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n but_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o those_o change_n and_o corruption_n reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n here_o faith_n revelation_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o world_n of_o invisibles_n and_o thing_n not_o subject_v to_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n of_o sensibles_fw-fr reason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n while_o it_o prompt_v we_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o being_n as_o spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n reason_n will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v such_o being_n as_o angel_n if_o revelation_n have_v not_o come_v in_o to_o make_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o there_o and_o we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v agree_v to_o it_o both_o that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o spirit_n substance_n without_o sensible_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o make_v by_o god_n be_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n 2._o suppose_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n as_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v even_o a_o aristotelian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotent_a be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o aristotle_n disciple_n in_o other_o thing_n here_o desert_v he_o and_o take_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o master_n reputation_n as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o ever_o mean_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n himself_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o writing_n particular_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr generatione_n seem_v to_o have_v waver_v dispute_v which_o way_n god_n go_v to_o work_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n run_v very_o wild_a in_o this_o point_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o first_o make_v a_o chaos_n or_o heap_v of_o confuse_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n all_o particular_a thing_n as_o the_o glass-man_n or_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n or_o the_o brick-maker_n make_v his_o brick_n and_o tile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o one_o work_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o all_o particular_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o chaos_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o shall_v in_o it_o potential_o contain_v all_o the_o species_n of_o particular_a being_n other_o will_v have_v that_o heap_n or_o mass_n call_v the_o chaos_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n produce_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o improper_a creation_n not_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la materiae_fw-la from_o a_o nothing_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la capacis_fw-la from_o a_o nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a capable_a to_o receive_v such_o form_n but_o that_o god_n produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o not-being_a of_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n give_v a_o be_v not_o only_o to_o all_o particular_a form_n of_o being_n but_o to_o all_o matter_n and_o particular_a being_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n reason_n can_v never_o dream_v of_o never_o from_o any_o connate_a principle_n conclude_v it_o this_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o reason_n can_v never_o discern_v never_o conclude_v though_o it_o may_v conclude_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o conclude_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n this_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n comprehend_v or_o understand_v 3._o reason_n give_v we_o a_o confuse_a general_a notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o particular_n the_o order_n manner_z and_o method_n of_o they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v a_o original_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o order_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n that_o light_n be_v first_o create_v than_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o then_o the_o terrestrial_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n what_o the_o second_o what_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n reason_n tell_v we_o not_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n creation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v not_o give_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a be_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n work_n and_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v he_o over_o they_o this_o faith_n learn_v we_o reason_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o 4._o
and_o hint_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n proportionable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a be_v but_o we_o who_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o beside_o this_o many_o have_v a_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o ordinary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n ordinary_o work_v according_a to_o this_o light_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v difference_n as_o to_o all_o these_o light_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n vary_v according_a to_o man_n part_n and_o education_n the_o light_n of_o revelation_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n sit_v under_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n irradiate_v some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n so_o do_v conscience_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o behave_v themselves_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v either_o from_o natural_a principle_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o either_o as_o act_n of_o homage_n immediate_o towards_o he_o or_o as_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o bold_a and_o impudent_a act_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n judicial_o give_v many_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vile_a affection_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.18_o 19_o you_o see_v both_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o my_o text_n be_v and_o from_o that_o text_n eph._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v what_o may_v befall_v poor_a heathen_n which_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a light_n yet_o even_o they_o for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n may_v do_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o have_v conscience_n further_o enlighten_v and_o under_o a_o further_a law_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v possible_o have_v such_o as_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o heathen_n come_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n because_o when_o they_o know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v like_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o beast_n nor_o creep_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n nor_o give_v their_o conscience_n leave_v to_o speak_v nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o in_o their_o practice_n change_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o desert_a of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o that_o dreadful_a degree_n of_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n mention_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o among_o christian_n think_v you_o who_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n from_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v god_n be_v have_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o medium_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worshipp_v and_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n so_o plentiful_o against_o those_o that_o in_o so_o idle_a and_o wretched_a a_o manner_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o will_v worship_v he_o by_o image_n do_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n shine_v in_o man_n face_n and_o clear_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o rude_a and_o confuse_a noise_n with_o mere_a formality_n and_o lip-labour_n but_o with_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n where_o the_o understanding_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v all_o the_o cringing_n and_o bowing_n and_o roar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n o_o sir_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o light_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o so_o it_o ofttimes_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o a_o liar_n though_o at_o first_o he_o know_v he_o tell_v a_o lie_n yet_o by_o repeat_v and_o tell_v it_o often_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o possible_o himself_o think_v he_o be_v relate_v a_o true_a story_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o who_o conscience_n at_o first_o grumble_v a_o little_a at_o what_o they_o do_v and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v take_v up_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o idolatry_n by_o jeroboam_n and_o that_o worse_a idolatry_n by_o ahab_n can_v not_o but_o think_v many_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o practice_n in_o it_o afterward_o grow_v so_o warm_a for_o it_o that_o none_o else_o must_v be_v true_a but_o they_o must_v slay_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o either_o teach_v or_o practise_v any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n more_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o ear_n as_o to_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n lest_o god_n judicial_o give_v you_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n as_o to_o superstitious_a vanity_n but_o take_v heed_n also_o that_o you_o do_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o conviction_n of_o your_o duty_n towards_o yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n have_v you_o not_o startle_v sometime_o to_o see_v to_o what_o brutish_a degree_n of_o sensuality_n and_o immorality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o high_a degree_n of_o profession_n to_o i_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prodigy_n of_o our_o age_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v tell_v some_o that_o be_v professor_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o within_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v transgressor_n through_o wine_n so_o famous_a for_o impudent_a uncleanness_n such_o apostate_n from_o all_o religion_n such_o bruit_n almost_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n such_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o sometime_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v we_o dog_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o i_o be_o loath_a i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v certain_o god_n have_v forsake_v these_o poor_a creature_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v embrace_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o mere_o in_o a_o faction_n and_o for_o some_o base_a sinister_a end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n
iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 65.3_o when_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o a_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v quicken_a grace_n a_o influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o spiritual_a conversation_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o lively_a that_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n it_o find_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n and_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v plain_a david_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n psal_n 119.37_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n distribute_v this_o influence_n of_o this_o grace_n unequal_o neither_o the_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n hence_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o indeed_o through_o grace_n keep_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o apostasy_n they_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n but_o they_o move_v heavy_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o charot_n be_v take_v off_o they_o almost_o force_v themselves_o to_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o find_v a_o freedom_n to_o they_o and_o a_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v secret_o say_v within_o themselves_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v when_o will_v the_o duty_n be_v over_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when-as_a at_o other_o time_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v long_v for_o sabbath_n and_o for_o time_n of_o prayer_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v also_o dispensation_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n these_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o admit_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o degree_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n either_o 1._o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n own_o sincerity_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n unto_o itself_o or_o 2._o from_o some_o more_o extraordinary_a witnessing_n and_o sealing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o you_o know_v be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o some_o christian_n spirit_n over_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_n spirit_n at_o some_o time_n more_o than_o other_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o distribution_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o david_n himself_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 119.82_o as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o now_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v desertion_n god_n never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o people_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o supply_v they_o with_o influence_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v such_o influence_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o gradual_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o such_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o sin_n or_o unto_o duty_n or_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a and_o lively_a in_o his_o service_n or_o final_o such_o whereby_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o apprehension_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o variety_n be_v observable_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n even_o to_o god_n own_o child_n my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o unequal_a distribution_n and_o to_o proportion_v some_o answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n 1._o quest_n why_o god_n suffer_v some_o more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o fall_v by_o temptation_n yea_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v much_o more_o strength_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o other_o find_v and_o the_o same_o child_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n find_v more_o strength_n than_o they_o do_v at_o other_o time_n 3._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n find_v more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v and_o the_o same_o person_n find_v more_o liveliness_n and_o freedom_n at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o do_v at_o another_o 4._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v more_o full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o other_o be_v to_o these_o which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o variety_n before_o observe_v two_o more_o may_v also_o be_v add_v 5._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v all_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o some_o time_n in_o very_o momentous_a point_n 6._o quest_n last_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o christian_n grow_v fast_o in_o grace_n than_o other_o do_v 1._o quest_n why_o god_n suffer_v some_o yea_o some_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a servant_n to_o be_v more_o tempt_v than_o other_o yea_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n satan_n obtain_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o tempt_v job_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v that_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n prevail_v against_o all_o these_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v concern_v hezekiah_n that_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a experience_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o much_o more_o buffet_v by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o they_o than_o other_o be_v want_v strength_n to_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v think_v much_o of_o this_o be_v found_v or_o at_o least_o high_o advantage_v from_o nature_n concern_v temptation_n which_o be_v à _fw-la carne_fw-la from_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n be_v only_o draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o divers_a person_n have_v more_o strong_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o unto_o other_o and_o there_o need_v a_o more_o eminent_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o restrain_v such_o lust_n in_o such_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v impression_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o preternatural_a yet_o one_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o more_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o from_o its_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o disease_n and_o distemperature_n under_o which_o it_o may_v at_o some_o time_n labour_n more_o than_o another_o and_o this_o may_v by_o one_o and_o that_o a_o great_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o ordinary_o please_v to_o work_v miraculous_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o melancholy_a that_o it_o be_v balneum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o melancholic_a temper_n state_n or_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v a_o temper_n very_o receptive_a of_o impression_n and_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n now_o i_o say_v where_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o complexionated_a to_o some_o sin_n or_o where_o any_o person_n be_v from_o their_o complexion_n or_o from_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v such_o kind_n of_o impression_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v often_o into_o such_o temptation_n and_o be_v trouble_v more_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o than_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o those_o natural_a disadvantage_n and_o
scripture_n be_v write_v since_o which_o time_n prophecy_n and_o unwritten_a revelation_n be_v much_o cease_v not_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v god_n may_v yet_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o revelation_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o herein_o have_v the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o see_v that_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o book_n write_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n almost_o of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o of_o they_o more_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v this_o store-house_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o multiply_a of_o translation_n guide_v and_o govern_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v less_o see_v in_o maintain_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n fail_v and_o be_v corrupt_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v they_o up_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o christ_n time_n he_o call_v fisherman_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n though_o there_o have_v be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o there_o never_o have_v want_v some_o and_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o malign_v hate_v persecute_a yet_o god_n have_v uphold_v the_o order_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v continual_o have_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n in_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n attend_v his_o word_n and_o sanctify_v his_o institution_n the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o from_o a_o mean_a adequate_a to_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n god_n be_v therefore_o please_v to_o join_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n where_o he_o please_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o man_n will_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o may_v repent_v believe_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v no_o scripture_n which_o will_v justify_v that_o notion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o join_v itself_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v and_o none_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o last_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o succour_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n their_o own_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n all_o which_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o temptation_n strike_v at_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v god_n act_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o beast_n so_o of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o single_a natural_a capacity_n in_o their_o social_n and_o political_n capacity_n and_o final_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o few_o word_n of_o application_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v inform_v we_o use_v 1_o how_o great_a that_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o single_a and_o natural_a capacity_n this_o i_o open_v before_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o political_a capacity_n all_o his_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a observation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n they_o have_v perish_v with_o their_o own_o bulk_n and_o weight_n no_o monarch_n have_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o as_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o roman_a king_n that_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o into_o such_o a_o order_n that_o it_o be_v govern_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o family_n but_o how_o much_o do_v it_o speak_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o efficiency_n and_o activity_n of_o god_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v work_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o it_o defeat_v ahitophels_n discover_v plot_n and_o conspiracy_n rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o unruly_a man_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o the_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o it_o that_o know_v not_o the_o yoke_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v yet_o bridle_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o just_a order_n and_o decorum_n and_o make_v in_o stead_n of_o run_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o i_o say_v how_o great_a how_o wise_a how_o infinite_a how_o glorious_a in_o power_n must_v this_o god_n be_v second_o observe_v how_o much_o mercy_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n use_v 2_o which_o we_o do_v take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o that_o in_o every_o capacity_n i_o show_v you_o it_o before_o as_o to_o our_o natural_a capacity_n few_o think_v of_o that_o what_o a_o strange_a work_n of_o providence_n there_o must_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n but_o one_o day_n it_o be_v as_o much_o remarkable_a in_o our_o political_a capacity_n i_o remember_v when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o not_o only_o of_o gospel-preacher_n but_o of_o all_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n let_v but_o any_o one_o consider_v how_o many_o lewd_a unrighteous_a debauch_a man_n be_v in_o all_o place_n such_o who_o only_a rule_n be_v their_o lust_n how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n rape_n theft_n oppression_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o decorum_n observe_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o sober_a people_n be_v secure_v what_o can_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o murder_n rape_n theft_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v law_n punishment_n will_v not_o restrain_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n how_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o restrain_v any_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o make_v the_o foot_n in_o that_o his_o admirable_a song_n of_o providence_n psal_n 107_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o prince_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o they_o reign_v that_o they_o have_v a_o day_n liberty_n to_o decree_v justice_n by_o he_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n be_v defeat_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v discover_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a
you_o shall_v observe_v it_o often_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o do_v evil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v constant_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o transgression_n god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n isa_n 65.7_o punish_v upon_o they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n together_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v tread_v awry_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o usual_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n of_o former_a generation_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n that_o our_o father_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n thus_o the_o heretic_n say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v well_o answer_v immo_n errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibus_fw-la yes_o err_v child_n from_o err_a parent_n the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o precede_a generation_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o we_o or_o excuse_v we_o that_o it_o do_v but_o increase_n and_o aggravate_v guilt_n upon_o we_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n may_v without_o due_a and_o seasonable_a humiliation_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n together_o use_v 5._o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o observation_n lay_v upon_o we_o all_o a_o new_a engagement_n to_o holiness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o station_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o as_o sin_n entail_v a_o curse_n so_o holiness_n and_o eminent_a service_n for_o god_n entail_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o posterity_n godliness_n have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o person_n but_o it_o have_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jehu_n be_v no_o godly_a man_n yet_o his_o service_n he_o do_v for_o god_n procure_v he_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n abraham_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n david_n a_o perfect_a man_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n blessing_n for_o their_o sake_n come_v upon_o their_o posterity_n to_o many_o generation_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o observation_n sermon_n xxxiii_o psal_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o proceed_v yet_o to_o offer_v you_o some_o further_a observation_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n i_o have_v already_o make_v many_o last_o of_o all_o some_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n let_v i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o a_o observe_v 20._o when_o god_n call_v any_o to_o any_o new_a work_n or_o relation_n he_o ordinary_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o it_o every_o work_n and_o relation_n require_v some_o particular_a disposition_n fit_v the_o person_n for_o it_o now_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n that_o it_o fit_v those_o person_n for_o work_v who_o god_n call_v to_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o several_a instance_n god_n call_v moses_n to_o go_v in_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v he_o to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o so_o to_o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o god_n exod._n 3.11_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o see_v or_o blind_a now_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 12._o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n when_o god_n call_v david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n do_v god_n give_v he_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n that_o come_v from_o keep_v of_o sheep_n he_o dare_v adventure_n to_o encounter_n goliath_n concern_v solomon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a 1_o king_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n his_o people_n the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o lo_o say_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o jeremiah_n god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n jer._n 1.5_o jeremiah_n excuse_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 7_o 8._o the_o like_v you_o have_v concern_v ezekiel_n ezek._n 2._o the_o like_v you_o find_v upon_o christ_n send_v out_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v this_o several_a way_n and_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o god_n never_o yet_o call_v any_o to_o any_o new_a relation_n or_o new_a work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a understand_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sutableness_n of_o a_o person_n spirit_n to_o his_o work_n or_o relation_n i_o answer_v it_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o inclination_n or_o willingness_n to_o it_o 2._o a_o fittedness_n or_o preparedness_n for_o it_o 1._o a_o inclination_n or_o willingness_n to_o it_o indeed_o god_n first_o call_v of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o work_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o in_o moses_n in_o jeremy_n in_o saul_n but_o god_n always_o make_v those_o willing_a who_o he_o call_v to_o any_o service_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n god_n make_v moses_n and_o jeremy_n willing_a before_o he_o send_v they_o the_o gravity_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o god_n call_v may_v discourage_v flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o first_o but_o god_n make_v they_o willing_a before_o they_o take_v their_o commission_n hence_o that_o in_o timothy_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n never_o send_v any_o to_o any_o work_n but_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n capacitate_v they_o for_o the_o part_n of_o their_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n several_a calling_n require_v several_a gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o magistracy_n courage_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a courage_n and_o wisdom_n but_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n a_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o inferior_a relation_n even_o bezaliel_n the_o son_n of_o vri_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o name_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 35.31_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o to_o devise_v curious_a work_n to_o work_v
and_o soul_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o divine_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v this_o day_n blessing_n god_n for_o its_o life_n of_o trial_n pain_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o little_a hell_n they_o suffer_v here_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o have_v crowd_v through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o wade_v through_o many_o water_n of_o marah_n which_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o delicate_a flesh_n to_o drink_v of_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v bitter_a 2._o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n the_o saint_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o col._n 1.12_o and_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o affliction_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v you_o sometime_o see_v some_o beautiful_a stone_n in_o a_o famous_a structure_n shine_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o adorn_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v how_o come_v they_o think_v you_o by_o this_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o behold_v to_o the_o painter_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mixture_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v they_o so_o without_o hew_v and_o smooth_v and_o polish_n but_o both_o these_o together_o complete_a their_o beauty_n the_o stone-cutter_n first_o hew_v off_o their_o roughness_n and_o polish_v they_o then_o the_o painter_n lay_v his_o colour_n upon_o they_o among_o other_o expression_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v one_o promise_n rev._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n a_o pillar_n a_o beautiful_a glorious_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o like_o a_o painter_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o variety_n of_o gracious_a habit_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o courser_n rough_a constitution_n must_v also_o come_v and_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o polish_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v at_o last_o beautiful_a pillar_n beautiful_a for_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o self_n denial_n and_o meekness_n strong_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o tribulation_n not_o only_o as_o the_o road_n to_o heaven_n the_o dark_a entry_n into_o that_o place_n of_o light_n but_o as_o mean_n fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n file_n file_v off_o that_o rust_n with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o there_o even_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o his_o affliction_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o learning_n of_o the_o lord_n statute_n we_o silly_o call_v affliction_n evil_n but_o consider_v thyself_o say_v a_o acute_a author_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o be_v make_v better_o by_o those_o thing_n those_o affliction_n which_o thou_o defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n augustine_n lament_v that_o a_o fever_n have_v correct_v that_o lust_n in_o he_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o can_v not_o extinguish_v certain_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v that_o good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o will_v likewise_o restrain_v we_o from_o call_v that_o evil_n which_o make_v we_o better_o god_n do_v ex_fw-la dispendio_fw-la naturae_fw-la parare_fw-la compendium_n gratiae_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n he_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v by_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n seem_v but_o divine_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n both_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o happy_a how_o shall_v we_o have_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v we_o there_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n and_o lie_v always_o suck_v at_o the_o world_n breast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o rub_v they_o with_o this_o wormwood_n how_o often_o will_v the_o pitiful_o wanton_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v pride_v itself_o at_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o god_n have_v not_o spoil_v her_o smooth_a face_n with_o the_o small_a pox_n or_o some_o other_o deform_v disease_n how_o often_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n canton_v out_o to_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o friend_n and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n have_v god_n of_o it_o until_o he_o cut_v off_o these_o sucker_n from_o the_o root_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o little_a time_n can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n oft_o time_n find_v for_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n for_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o way_n till_o god_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o sick_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o church_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o how_o seldom_o shall_v we_o with_o any_o seriousness_n or_o in_o any_o solemn_a manner_n remember_v god_n if_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n if_o we_o always_o have_v full_a measure_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a riches_n make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o more_o endure_a substance_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n or_o daily_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o make_v we_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a country_n by_o die_v daily_o we_o become_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o gourd_n that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o head_n come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o go_v down_o by_o a_o east_n wind_n the_o next_o night_n we_o shall_v cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unwilling_a ever_o to_o think_v of_o a_o divorce_n or_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o let_v we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o lie_n in_o our_o right_a hand_n be_v fond_a of_o a_o picture_n and_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n the_o gaol_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o earth_n more_o bitter_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a the_o pain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o more_o desirable_a beside_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v no_o summer-grace_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o winter_n when_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o exercise_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o time_n for_o its_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a theme_n to_o discourse_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o variety_n of_o good_a which_o flow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v by_o they_o try_v purge_v make_v white_a they_o be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o humble_a all_o which_o good_a just_o entitle_v god_n to_o a_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o they_o exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o call_v they_o evil_n and_o make_v up_o the_o judgement_n mere_o from_o sense_n which_o indeed_o so_o nicknameth_a they_o i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v another_o phaenomenon_n of_o difficulty_n here_o and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v accept_v a_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v a_o
jeroboam_n that_o he_o only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o sometime_o and_o most_o ordinary_o god_n work_v upon_o people_n heart_n in_o their_o ripe_a state_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n you_o read_v of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o find_v god_n still_o do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o have_v live_v have_v afford_v many_o instance_n of_o child_n who_o heart_n we_o may_v charitable_o judge_n from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v have_v of_o they_o god_n have_v in_o their_o very_a childhood_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o without_o some_o instance_n of_o person_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o in_o their_o more_o adult_a estate_n and_o some_o also_o in_o their_o old_a age_n though_o example_n of_o that_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v very_o rare_a this_o be_v the_o first_o variety_n obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n 2._o a_o second_o variety_n observable_a be_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o these_o god_n never_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o most_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n that_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n convert_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v use_n though_o more_o rare_o of_o other_o mean_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n first_o use_v to_o the_o eunuch_n seem_v to_o be_v his_o read_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o god_n make_v use_v of_o providence_n you_o read_v of_o many_o convert_v and_o induce_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o still_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o mean_n general_o indeed_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o providence_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sometime_o read_v concern_v waldus_n the_o father_n of_o those_o ancient_a protestant_n call_v the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o see_v of_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n sudden_o drop_v down_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a dread_n that_o fall_v upon_o people_n upon_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n myself_o have_v know_v one_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o hear_n of_o bell_n ring_n for_o person_n dead_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o beget_v serious_a thought_n in_o he_o first_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o manasses_n his_o chain_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o to_o convert_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n sometime_o god_n use_v the_o instruction_n of_o parent_n sometime_o one_o mean_n sometime_o another_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o a_o three_o observable_a variety_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o especial_o two_o respect_v god_n deal_v alike_o withal_o 1._o he_o force_v no_o soul_n he_o indeed_o make_v it_o willing_a and_o give_v to_o will_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conversion_n to_o god_n move_v willing_o and_o free_o 2._o second_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n as_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n psal_n 110.3_o but_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o silken_a thread_n other_o by_o iron-fetter_n some_o god_n work_v upon_o in_o a_o more_o rough_a way_n some_o in_o a_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a way_n some_o be_v a_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n other_o be_v month_n and_o year_n under_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n before_o he_o hear_v they_o some_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n only_o other_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o fear_n some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v insensible_o draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v slip_v into_o their_o soul_n without_o any_o noise_n they_o become_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n nor_o hammer_n hear_v about_o the_o spiritual_a build_n other_o be_v terrify_v like_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_o paul_n both_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o their_o reception_n of_o convert_v grace_n 2._o second_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o god_n sometime_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o head_n sometime_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o head_n my_o meaning_n be_v sometime_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n upon_o know_v person_n who_o have_v be_v catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o child_n have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sanctify_v their_o first_o principle_n to_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o of_o god_n they_o have_v former_o hear_v from_o minister_n parent_n or_o goverour_n as_o to_o other_o god_n make_v his_o way_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n they_o have_v great_a degree_n of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o god_n bless_v his_o word_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o must_v look_v for_o another_o righteousness_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n they_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v they_o to_o inquire_v return_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o to_o dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o by_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v you_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n method_n of_o work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o divine_a working_n in_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n observe_v in_o point_n of_o time_n 1._o some_o be_v convert_v young_a possible_o god_n may_v do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o endeavour_n of_o parent_n &_o governor_n and_o thereby_o engage_v other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o correlation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n some_o parent_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n whet_v upon_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n often_o mind_v they_o of_o eternity_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n now_o where_o any_o will_v do_v this_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v often_o crown_v those_o domestic_a labour_n with_o a_o desire_a success_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o god_n give_v in_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n ofttimes_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v child_n it_o be_v say_v of_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o her_o son_n and_o ambrose_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a indeed_o that_o some_o shall_v perish_v who_o have_v be_v child_n of_o many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o who_o godly_a mother_n have_v travail_v in_o pain_n again_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n neither_o have_v
day_n of_o believe_a soul_n if_o we_o can_v make_v any_o judgement_n of_o believer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v this_o to_o our_o soul_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o justice_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o this_o distribution_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o upon_o three_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o dispense_v out_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o soul_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o this_o which_o i_o call_v god_n providential_a preparation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o influence_n i_o conceive_v lie_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o from_o those_o bodily_a encumbrance_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a work_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a heavy_a and_o deject_a such_o distemper_n we_o know_v there_o be_v as_o in_o a_o natural_a work_a sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n and_o despondency_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o as_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o bias_n tendency_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n while_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o body_n lie_v under_o these_o disadvantage_n god_n therefore_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o consolatory_a influence_n do_v ordinary_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o influence_n of_o a_o ill_a affect_a body_n which_o dispose_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n 2._o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v by_o fill_v it_o with_o knowledge_n proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n but_o the_o result_v of_o scriptural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o comforter_n enable_v to_o make_v god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sow_o the_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o action_n in_o it_o use_v its_o reason_n and_o natural_a power_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v it_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o further_o possible_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o give_v it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o undoubted_a confirmation_n so_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a work_n the_o comfort_v soul_n must_v be_v a_o know_v and_o understand_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a we_o sometime_o find_v some_o honest_a soul_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n who_o knowledge_n do_v not_o appear_v proportionable_a god_n so_o relieve_v some_o particular_a soul_n after_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o common_o such_o comfort_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n rather_o present_v relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a comforter_n than_o any_o settle_a consolation_n and_o the_o abiding_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o seldom_o any_o but_o know_v and_o judicious_a christian_n have_v a_o settle_a and_o continue_a joy_n and_o peace_n upon_o their_o believe_v 2._o second_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o these_o dispensation_n more_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o of_o they_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o misbehaviour_n towards_o he_o that_o famous_a promise_n john_n 14.21_o we_o will_v manifest_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o judas_n ask_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n christ_n answer_v he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o manifest_v myself_o more_o to_o you_o be_v because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o love_n to_o i_o by_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o world_n they_o love_v i_o not_o and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o love_v i_o not_o by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o cooperative_a adjuvant_fw-la and_o assist_v grace_n and_o god_n give_v out_o his_o assistance_n according_a to_o their_o motion_n 3._o last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n act_v often_o by_o prerogative_n show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a show_v you_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a life_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o wellspring_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o god_n act_v upon_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o promise_n if_o any_o one_o say_v god_n have_v also_o promise_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n from_o such_o degree_n of_o sin_v as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o those_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o soul_n salvation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o it_o god_n act_v more_o free_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n derect_v by_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o upon_o these_o hypothesis_n suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o bodily_a circumstance_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o duty_n but_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o and_o more_o eminent_a fail_n than_o other_o or_o that_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n direct_v to_o try_v one_o soul_n more_o than_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n or_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o try_v when_o his_o people_n have_v least_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o distribute_v to_o several_a christian_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n several_a degree_n of_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o grace_n can_v seem_v either_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o
produce_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o before_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o horrid_a aspect_n these_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v will_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v yea_o and_o he_o work_v too_o permit_v other_o to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o he_o can_v easy_o hinder_v but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v over_o we_o often_o see_v both_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n too_o in_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n have_v be_v purchase_v if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v judas_n to_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n pilate_n to_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v our_o duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v pious_o affect_v with_o the_o sad_a providence_n which_o god_n measure_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o say_v the_o psalmist_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n the_o sad_a rebuke_n of_o god_n providence_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n though_o persecution_n and_o other_o punishment_n be_v contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o product_n of_o certain_a and_o infinite_a love_n yet_o to_o the_o present_a sufferer_n they_o may_v be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o our_o head_n without_o our_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cause_v of_o some_o sad_a thought_n within_o we_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o product_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sadness_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o issue_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o sadness_n to_o we_o to_o see_v god_n vineyard_n root_v up_o his_o people_n eat_v up_o like_o bread_n and_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v to_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o 2._o again_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afflict_v both_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o although_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n true_a that_o both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n shall_v issue_v in_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o lie_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n be_v both_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o actual_o dishonour_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o issue_n in_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n wisdom_n not_o our_o oblique_a and_o irregular_a action_n or_o intention_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o sad_a reflection_n to_o we_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o event_n be_v necessary_a and_o nothing_o that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v with_o our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v we_o may_v talk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a probability_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v another_o have_v not_o follow_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o issue_v in_o time_n but_o be_v order_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o we_o ought_v again_o in_o this_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v nothing_o shall_v fail_v we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o when_o we_o see_v god_n providence_n work_v as_o we_o judge_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v present_o give_v up_o all_o for_o go_v and_o lose_v but_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o part_n of_o this_o will_n as_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o god_n know_v both_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o he_o have_v lay_v thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a thought_n and_o soon_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o than_o any_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v 40.8_o prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 40.8_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o last_o as_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o satisfy_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v or_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v serve_v god_n great_a end_n because_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o serve_v his_o design_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v say_v god_n can_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o glory_n but_o for_o such_o a_o persecution_n such_o a_o disorder_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o sermon_n ii_o heb._n xi_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v the_o last_o time_n i_o show_v you_o that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n settle_v all_o event_n by_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n but_o what_o be_v determine_v before_o time_n i_o tell_v you_o my_o design_n be_v to_o discourse_v concern_v god_n act_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v act_n in_o time_n and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o actual_a providence_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o often_o give_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a first_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a of_o god_n settlement_n of_o all_o futurity_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n nor_o can_v i_o yet_o come_v fair_o at_o my_o intend_a subject_n without_o speak_v to_o god_n first_o act_n in_o time_n that_o be_v creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o divinity_n decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la executio_fw-la exquisitissime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n most_o exquisite_o agree_v god_n work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o first_o decree_v and_o he_o decree_v nothing_o but_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v its_o issue_n in_o his_o work_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n do_v any_o thing_n we_o by_o it_o do_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a will._n according_a therefore_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n god_n first_o make_v of_o nothing_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o some_o notion_n of_o providence_n among_o divine_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o now_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o text._n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o a_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v vers_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o the_o elder_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n here_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o divine_a assertion_n the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o
last_o reason_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o best_a but_o a_o faint_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o still_o leave_v the_o mind_n under_o incertain_a fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v say_v the_o text_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o general_n confuse_a indistinct_a knowledge_n and_o to_o which_o we_o only_o give_v a_o incertain_a languid_a assent_n the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n other_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n infinite_o vain_a have_v be_v unsanctified_a man_n imagination_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o optimus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la we_o say_v non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la we_o be_v dispute_v still_o the_o most_o confess_a conclusion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o structure_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o proposition_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o auxiliary_a advantage_n as_o to_o divine_a proposition_n which_o reason_n give_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o settle_v by_o they_o a_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o fancy_n make_v all_o the_o persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o from_o reason_n very_o incertain_a i'faith_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o rest_n about_o they_o and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o clear_a distinct_a certain_a notion_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n we_o rather_o think_v and_o opine_n than_o understand_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o god_n must_v be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n the_o produce_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o being_n many_o of_o which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o quality_n the_o knit_n and_o joint_v of_o all_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o excellent_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n each_o to_o other_o require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n paramount_n to_o any_o create_a wisdom_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o wisdom_n be_v unite_v this_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n must_v be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o god_n alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n job_n 9.8_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yea_o thus_o the_o lord_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v distinguish_v from_o idol_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb._n 3.4_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n yea_o and_o this_o god_n be_v one_o the_o uniformity_n of_o this_o great_a structure_n the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o do_v abundant_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n but_o faith_n yet_o more_o confirm_v it_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o indeed_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o show_v that_o one_o will_n will_v it_o one_o wisdom_n contrive_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o that_o one_o hand_n frame_v it_o and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.1_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 104.30_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n create_v i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o grave_a author_n constans_n aliqua_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la ratio_fw-la pluralis_fw-la numeri_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la usurpati_fw-la reddi_fw-la alia_fw-la nequit_fw-la quam_fw-la personarum_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o steady_a certain_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n so_o ordinary_o translate_v god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v all_o three_o be_v but_o that_o one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o schoolman_n determine_v right_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a space_n from_o nothing_o to_o something_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v what_o a_o god_n we_o serve_v use_v 2_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o one_o who_o be_v 1._o infinite_a in_o power_n 2._o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o admirable_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 1._o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o produce_v the_o least_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o be_v as_o i_o argue_v before_o speak_v a_o unmeasurable_a infinite_a power_n what_o power_n do_v it_o then_o require_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o creature_n the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o great_a body_n in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o not-being_a into_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v exit_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o infinite_a and_o immense_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v what_o nothing_o of_o be_v and_o of_o power_n must_v we_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v this_o but_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n have_v the_o great_a creator_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o creation_n what_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n be_v not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o in_o many_o brute_n creature_n what_o abundance_n of_o moral_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n be_v observe_v and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o earthly_a prince_n their_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n and_o in_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n what_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o joint_v the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v and_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o to_o compound_v the_o different_a quality_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o service_n each_o of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o universe_n oh_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o it_o 3._o yea_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n also_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whoso_o look_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o each_o other_o their_o joint_a subserviency_n to_o their_o end_n and_o particular_o their_o usefulness_n and_o subserviency_n to_o
make_v so_o big_a as_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o enemies-head_n they_o kill_v more_o than_o his_o people_n sword_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o it_o be_v for_o this_o people_n that_o the_o cloud_n rain_v down_o bread_n and_o the_o rock_n gush_v out_o water_n there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o god_n so_o assay_v to_o take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o war_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o by_o great_a terror_n deut._n 4.34_o and_o although_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o see_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o his_o gospel-church_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v one_o chase_v ten_o ten_o a_o hundred_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o heathen_n as_o of_o that_o body_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o god_n working_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o other_o as_o of_o that_o his_o little_a flock_n 4._o but_o 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a specialty_n of_o providence_n that_o unto_o this_o people_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n which_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o much_o advantage_n every_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 4.2_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o salvation_n some_o affirm_v it_o other_o with_o better_a reason_n deny_v it_o at_o length_n some_o of_o the_o patron_n for_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v the_o heathen_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o light_a sufficient_a if_o not_o walk_v up_o to_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v man_n nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v only_o ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o great_a specialty_n of_o providence_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a providence_n attend_v the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n particular_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o have_v great_a promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o promise_n evince_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o so_o also_o god_n dispensation_n upon_o those_o promise_n do_v abundant_o evince_v it_o but_o let_v i_o open_v it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o god_n ordinary_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o their_o preservation_n thus_o daniel_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n moses_n in_o a_o little_a ark_n of_o bul-rush_n noah_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n they_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a these_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v psalm_n 91._o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o other_o may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a preservation_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o be_v rare_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o though_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o declare_v for_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o the_o believer_n portion_n but_o thing_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 2._o these_o be_v those_o who_o god_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o prompt_v to_o hide_v themselves_o what_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o sodom_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n prepare_v a_o ark_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o know_v what_o a_o warn_a lot_n have_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n which_o the_o godly_a jew_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la pellam_n go_v away_o to_o pella_n it_o be_v true_a those_o extraordinary_a warning_n be_v much_o now_o cease_v but_o the_o providence_n uf_fw-fr god_n yet_o continue_v god_n tell_v david_n that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o god_n give_v warn_v still_o by_o secret_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n by_o cause_v they_o more_o steady_o than_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o minister_n speak_v from_o he_o these_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o while_o simple_a wicked_a man_n will_v believe_v nothing_o take_v no_o warning_n at_o any_o thing_n but_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v 3._o for_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v inanimate_a creature_n to_o move_v for_o their_o service_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n shall_v serve_v they_o the_o star_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o order_n the_o dust_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o wind_n shall_v serve_v they_o tibi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n of_o that_o eminent_a christian_a emperor_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o under_o the_o first_o head_n 4._o for_o these_o fourthly_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v the_o sensitive_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o the_o lion_n shall_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n that_o be_v save_v by_o a_o spider_n that_o have_v weave_v a_o web_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o hole_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n which_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o for_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o have_v its_o hard_a task_n with_o wicked_a man_n these_o alone_a have_v a_o enmity_n to_o god_n people_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o implacable_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o as_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o unruly_a horse_n with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n and_o oftentimes_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v friend_n gallio_n stand_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o cyrus_n become_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o daniel_n darius_n to_o nehemiah_n paul_n shall_v meet_v with_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nero._n 6._o for_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o over-ruleth_a the_o most_o malicious_a action_n
or_o christian_n for_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n make_v a_o large_a recapitulation_n deut._n 1._o ch_n 2._o ch_z 3_o and_z ch_z 4_o and_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o eminent_a special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o moses_n his_o time_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v all_o but_o a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v form_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o jew_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o heathen_n on_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n power_n indeed_o be_v not_o much_o they_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o a_o few_o year_n utter_o destroy_v by_o they_o but_o the_o heathen_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o in_o its_o glory_n they_o be_v full_a of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n appear_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n they_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o very_o jealous_a of_o their_o religion_n the_o christian_a church_n begin_v with_o twelve_o man_n most_o of_o they_o fisherman_n one_o indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o what_o think_v you_o must_v there_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v show_v to_o preserve_v this_o little_a flock_n these_o few_o man_n send_v out_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v great_a persecution_n great_a havoc_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o still_o evidence_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o work_v with_o they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blow_v out_o this_o light_n and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o neither_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o philosophy_n and_o rhetoric_n can_v argue_v and_o persuade_v the_o world_n from_o this_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v use_v can_v fright_v the_o world_n from_o it_o nor_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o destroy_v all_o the_o minister_n nor_o root_n out_o all_o the_o professor_n but_o a_o number_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o all_o place_n and_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o emperor_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v true_a after_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n degenerate_v admit_v foul_a heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o it_o become_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n prophet_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n elija_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n antichristianism_n have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a professor_n be_v few_o a_o few_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n a_o few_o in_o germany_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o these_o few_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o their_o numerous_a adversary_n luther_n begin_v the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n and_o begin_v it_o almost_o alone_o one_o poor_a man_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n god_n preserve_v he_o alive_a prosper_v his_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o may_v be_v afford_v it_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o great_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o courage_n he_o do_v it_o live_v almost_o every_o day_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o particular_a saint_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n daniel_n david_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o child_n of_o god_n live_v but_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v be_v preserve_v more_o than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n more_o write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o please_v god_n god_n be_v free_a in_o these_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o dispensation_n but_o yet_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o these_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a providence_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a observation_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o the_o noble_a of_o his_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v this_o notion_n out_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n of_o vast_a capacity_n according_a to_o this_o observation_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o the_o object_n of_o special_a providence_n but_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v one_o great_a act_n of_o special_a providence_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o but_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v those_o creature_n who_o in_o creation_n he_o be_v please_v most_o to_o fit_v and_o capacitate_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o active_a design_v glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v i_o open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o indeed_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v so_o every_o rational_a agent_n work_v for_o some_o end_n and_o his_o reasonable_a nature_n constrain_v he_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a end_n god_n be_v the_o high_a reasonable_a agent_n and_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o some_o end_n so_o he_o can_v but_o act_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o for_o the_o best_a end_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o himself_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n swear_v because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o god_n work_v because_o he_o can_v work_v for_o no_o better_a no_o high_a end_n than_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v for_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v it_o god_n can_v be_v otherwise_o glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n than_o by_o their_o praedication_n and_o publication_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n nor_o of_o diminution_n no_o creature_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o now_o look_v three_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v honour_v mute_o or_o more_o lively_o so_o may_v god_n for_o example_n a_o limner_n draw_v a_o curious_a piece_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v he_o get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n credit_n and_o repute_v by_o it_o the_o picture_n be_v a_o dead_a mute_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o praise_v its_o maker_n by_o nor_o any_o understanding_n or_o will_n to_o praise_v he_o from_o any_o intention_n and_o design_n and_o choice_n yet_o it_o honour_v he_o the_o workmanship_n and_o art_n of_o it_o give_v the_o limner_n a_o repute_n to_o all_o that_o view_v it_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v this_o limner_n to_o have_v two_o son_n both_o excellent_o breed_v up_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o one_o a_o rude_a debauch_a fellow_n rebellious_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o a_o man_n
take_v away_o his_o life_n pursue_v he_o with_o a_o army_n from_o place_n to_o place_n david_n have_v a_o pitiful_a company_n with_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o gath_n there_o to_o dissemble_v himself_o mad_a will_v any_o one_o have_v thought_n that_o have_v see_v david_n among_o the_o philstines_n scramble_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o length_n saul_n and_o jonathan_n the_o next_o heir_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n then_o ishbosheth_n be_v set_v up_o but_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o oblique_a and_o seem_o contradictory_n motion_n of_o providence_n it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o promise_n david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n 4._o let_v a_o four_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n church_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o v._o 8_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v everywhere_o multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n especial_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o at_o the_o first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v do_v you_o read_v act_n 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o text_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n mesopotamian_n jew_n cappadocian_o man_n of_o pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphilia_n egypt_n lybian_n cyrenian_o roman_n cretes_n arabian_n and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o language_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v now_o preacher_n make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o one_o have_v think_v that_o sure_o at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v two_o thousand_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o gospel_n grow_v out_o of_o repute_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v it_o too_o both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n peter_n hardly_o escape_v the_o church_n the_o only_a gospel_n church_n god_n have_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v and_o break_v the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n persecute_v they_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n bond_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n wait_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n few_o of_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v their_o natural_a death_n the_o christian_n be_v a_o sect_n everywhere_o speak_v against_o all_o course_n almost_o imaginable_a take_v to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o at_o length_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o work_v up_o to_o the_o direct_a fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n constantine_n a_o emperor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n arise_v and_o command_v and_o encourage_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o be_v spread_v and_o accept_v in_o most_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n respect_v church_n nation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o which_o this_o observation_n will_v not_o justify_v itself_o 5._o for_o another_o instance_n may_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o very_a many_o of_o your_o particular_a soul_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o also_o upon_o believe_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o old_a but_o we_o receive_v they_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o dead_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o that_o day_n i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o first_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n whether_o respect_v joy_n and_o peace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o assistance_n now_o very-often_a at_o the_o first_o of_o our_o conversion_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v direct_o towards_o they_o the_o soul_n find_v a_o great_a life_n to_o duty_n a_o great_a zeal_n against_o sin_n great_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o after_o this_o very_o ordinary_o follow_v very_o dark_a hour_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n the_o soul_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o fair_a and_o foul_a day_n in_o its_o journey_n to_o heaven_n i_o know_v particular_a case_n must_v here_o be_v except_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n with_o soul_n who_o god_n bring_v to_o glory_n 6._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n whether_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o germany_n france_n or_o england_n in_o germany_n it_o begin_v with_o luther_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o of_o god_n though_o like_o elias_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n how_o strange_o do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n work_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o luther_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o plant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v diffuse_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v preserve_v to_o do_v it_o against_o all_o the_o rage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 28_o or_o 29_o year_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o infantile_fw-la reformation_n but_o afterward_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v check_v to_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o ground_n and_o gain_v for_o england_n we_o know_v from_o our_o story_n that_o king_n hen._n 8_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o also_o know_v how_o providence_n at_o first_o favour_v the_o work_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o five_o year_n together_o it_o seem_v to_o move_v direct_o cross_a the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v restore_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n multitude_n burn_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n to_o secure_v their_o life_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v again_o to_o its_o work_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o observation_n let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o these_o transverse_a motion_n of_o providence_n not_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n move_v thus_o or_o thus_o for_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o show_v you_o that_o these_o motion_n of_o providence_n be_v approvable_a to_o our_o reason_n so_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o lord_n way_n but_o proportion_v to_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a design_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n certain_o one_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o motion_n must_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o design_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ordinary_o carry_v on_o together_o i_o have_v hint_v this_o to_o you_o before_o suffer_v i_o here_o to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o again_o i_o then_o compare_v providence_n to_o a_o man_n of_o great_a business_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o london_n or_o some_o other_o great_a place_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n where_o his_o business_n lie_v
devour_a fire_n for_o number_n and_o greatness_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o rod_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v as_o a_o moth_n unto_o england_n secret_o and_o gradual_o and_o almost_o irreparable_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o this_o make_v our_o day_n full_a of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o also_o full_a of_o such_o as_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o give_v nothing_o or_o in_o no_o proportion_n to_o relieve_v they_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o text_n and_o think_v what_o may_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o remember_v god_n often_o punish_v this_o uncharitableness_n in_o its_o kind_n man_n of_o hard-heart_n in_o prosperity_n ordinary_o meet_v with_o hard-heart_n in_o their_o adversity_n with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o be_v mete_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o persuade_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o use_v this_o topick_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o speak_v to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13.2_o there_o be_v much_o in_o those_o word_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o those_o as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n in_o case_n of_o true_a charity_n christian_n as_o they_o shall_v consider_v other_o thing_n so_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o estate_n their_o health_n their_o limb_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o spirit_n invulnerable_a impenetrable_a man_n shall_v think_v my_o house_n may_v be_v fire_v and_o all_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o i_o may_v lose_v my_o eye_n my_o limb_n as_o this_o poor_a creature_n have_v i_o be_o in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v tempt_v sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o afflict_a though_o indeed_o in_o that_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v solicit_v to_o sin_n and_o overcome_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o thy_o rigid_a deal_n with_o thy_o brother_n overbear_v with_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o foil_n will_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v rough_o deal_v with_o thyself_o with_o what_o measure_n man_n mete_v to_o other_o god_n measure_v to_o they_o again_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o omit_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o charitable_a act_n lest_o thou_o also_o come_v to_o be_v so_o afflict_v as_o to_o need_v other_o charity_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v repay_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o kind_n so_o straiten_v man_n heart_n towards_o thou_o that_o from_o person_n from_o who_o thou_o may_v have_v expect_v pound_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o many_o penny_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v please_v you_o let_v i_o here_o give_v you_o two_o rule_n which_o i_o think_v your_o reason_n will_v all_o concur_v with_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n in_o circumstance_n of_o mortality_n so_o to_o govern_v himself_o in_o his_o conversation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o that_o state_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a weakness_n sinful_a infirmity_n and_o god_n consider_v that_o and_o give_v we_o allowance_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o job_n have_v many_o ill_a fit_n of_o impatience_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o suffering_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o topick_n comfort_v his_o corinthian_n in_o those_o first_o and_o furious_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o for_o any_o of_o we_o in_o our_o conversation_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o but_o out_o of_o the_o gun_n shoot_v of_o the_o chastise_v providence_n of_o god_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n to_o sickness_n to_o old_a age_n and_o impotency_n our_o estate_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o thief_n to_o the_o merciless_a soldier_n to_o the_o oppressor_n now_o for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n to_o govern_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o die_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v sick_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v his_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o he_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o strait_n be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o accident_n other_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o suppose_v they_o better-natured_n or_o more_o gracious_a either_o of_o which_o be_v at_o best_a a_o reproach_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v although_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v easy_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sinful_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cry_v to_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o case_n thus_o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v now_o a_o fair_a estate_n but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o decay_v a_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n soldier_n may_v devour_v it_o either_o in_o my_o or_o my_o child_n day_n i_o have_v now_o a_o healthy_a body_n sound_z and_o perfect_a limb_n i_o may_v grow_v sickly_a lose_v my_o limb_n my_o sense_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o be_o now_o a_o giver_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v consider_v i_o or_o i_o in_o such_o circumstance_n more_o than_o i_o consider_v other_o let_v i_o therefore_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o i_o will_v have_v other_o do_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mete_v to_o i_o again_o better_a measure_n than_o i_o measure_v unto_o other_o but_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o first_o show_v you_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v often_o retaliate_v hard_a heartedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o harden_v against_o man_n in_o strait_n who_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o other_o to_o they_o in_o distress_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o uncharitableness_n which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o repay_v in_o their_o kind_n those_o be_v act_n bear_v the_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n such_o as_o murder_n cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o god_n in_o divers_a case_n establish_v a_o law_n of_o retaliation_n if_o any_o mischief_n follow_v such_o a_o strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n as_o cause_v a_o miscarriage_n god_n ordain_v they_o shall_v give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n deut._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o your_o leisure_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v testify_v false_o against_o any_o man_n if_o he_o be_v once_o find_v a_o false_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o jewish_a period_n the_o
for_o nothing_o or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o your_o misapprehension_n think_v you_o have_v no_o reward_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v to_o you_o personal_o yea_o and_o sensible_o too_o 1._o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o this_o the_o continual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o recoiling_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n no_o sour_a reflection_n from_o thence_o sure_o this_o be_v something_o you_o have_v christ_n peace_n when-as_a to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o reward_n unspeakable_a pass_v all_o understanding_n 2._o if_o your_o suffering_n be_v any_o testimony_n for_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o reward_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o person_n who_o he_o call_v out_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o his_o name_n few_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n luther_n be_v trouble_v that_o god_n do_v not_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o crown_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o but_o satisfy_v thyself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v lay_v up_o the_o reward_n for_o thy_o posterity_n and_o thy_o child_n and_o child_n child_n shall_v possible_o reap_v what_o thou_o have_v sow_o be_v assure_v good_a action_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o reward_n but_o reward_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o kind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o say_v he_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a or_o seek_v his_o face_n for_o nothing_o use_v 3._o this_o call_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o such_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o be_v use_v to_o defame_v sin_n and_o to_o dissuade_v from_o it_o to_o they_o all_o let_v this_o be_v add_v the_o curse_n which_o sin_n entail_v upon_o our_o posterity_n our_o sin_n be_v sometime_o hide_v with_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o come_v after_o we_o now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o every_o man_n have_v for_o his_o posterity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a debauch_a person_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o posterity_n every_o one_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o his_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o own_o body_n the_o peace_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n nor_o your_o eternal_a welfare_n yet_o fear_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v for_o your_o sin_n come_v upon_o your_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o child_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n job_n 5.3_o 4._o eliphaz_n say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n and_o they_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o again_o job_n 17.5_o he_o that_o speak_v flattery_n to_o his_o friend_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o child_n shall_v fail_v the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 5.20_o vers_fw-la 10._o his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v their_o good_n and_o job_n 21.19_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v god_n lay_v up_o iniquity_n for_o his_o child_n and_o job_n 27.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v but_o see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a man_n who_o psal_n 109.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o and_o speak_v against_o he_o with_o a_o lie_a tongue_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o his_o love_n be_v his_o adversary_n reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n pray_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o desolate_a place_n isa_n 14.21_o in_o the_o threaten_n against_o babel_n you_o find_v these_o word_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n and_o psal_n 137.8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o eminent_a oppression_n or_o cruelty_n use_v by_o any_o parent_n or_o some_o eminent_a corruption_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v not_o this_o lie_v a_o law_n upon_o parent_n who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n lay_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n many_o time_n for_o their_o child_n in_o short_a as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v provide_v better_o for_o his_o child_n than_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o eminent_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v say_v david_n nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n so_o none_o can_v provide_v worse_o for_o their_o child_n than_o by_o lay_v up_o a_o stock_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o child_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o father_n debt_n to_o man_n that_o often_o prove_v heavy_a but_o this_o be_v more_o dreadful_a they_o often_o as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n pay_v their_o father_n debt_n also_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o godly_a parent_n as_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n the_o former_a inherit_v blessing_n the_o latter_a curse_v and_o judgement_n very_o ordinary_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v 4._o this_o observation_n call_v aloud_o to_o those_o that_o be_v child_n descend_v from_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v before_o i_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n and_o 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n josia_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n that_o it_o come_v not_o upon_o he_o though_o it_o come_v upon_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n daniel_n in_o his_o humiliation_n chap_n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o forget_v not_o this_o because_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n have_v be_v make_v a_o reproach_n the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n be_v there_o any_o here_o who_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o have_v have_v a_o father_n or_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a man_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o hater_n and_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n i_o will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o think_v that_o although_o his_o heart_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o father_n iniquity_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o be_v to_o get_v a_o tender_a break_a heart_n for_o thy_o forefather_n sin_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o 2._o but_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o they_o
sin_n in_o the_o world_n have_v infinite_o magnify_v his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o very_a ingenious_a author_n satis_fw-la usui_fw-la sunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la si_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o peritiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la provocant_fw-la sin_n be_v of_o use_n enough_o to_o god_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o by_o it_o the_o act_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o attribute_n of_o he_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n now_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n let_v i_o open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o christ_n come_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v ever_o show_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n what_o great_a love_n can_v the_o eternal_a father_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v john_n 3_o chap._n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n moralist_n make_v a_o question_n about_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la of_o love_n whether_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o the_o affliction_n intention_n and_o self-denial_n of_o the_o party_n love_v or_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n belove_v but_o measure_v which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n on_o the_o father_n side_n and_o the_o great_a that_o christ_n can_v show_v for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n show_v john_n 15._o and_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o beside_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v show_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o it_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n what_o room_n have_v there_o be_v for_o a_o saviour_n what_o need_v one_o to_o have_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n to_o have_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o send_v his_o son_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n if_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o house_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o to_o have_v come_v and_o dispossess_v he_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n magnify_v in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o a_o gospel-salvation_n have_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o again_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o justification_n the_o sense_n they_o oft_o have_v of_o his_o love_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o pardon_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v permit_v where_o be_v the_o abounding_n of_o grace_n in_o pardon_v if_o there_o be_v no_o abounding_n of_o sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n if_o no_o sinner_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v god_n magnify_v his_o grace_n by_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n can_v never_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o abounding_n of_o they_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o permit_v sin_n and_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v the_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n name_n and_o such_o a_o one_o by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a he_o style_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_v and_o numb_a 14.18_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o full_a of_o tender_a compassion_n now_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.22_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o hear_v wretch_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o dare_v divine_a justice_n how_o often_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reflection_n o_o what_o a_o patient_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v which_o of_o we_o will_v endure_v such_o affront_n and_o defiance_n as_o god_n endure_v every_o day_n the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o considerate_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o wonderful_o magnify_v by_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n none_o so_o wise_a as_o god_n be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o magnify_v by_o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n one_o great_a business_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o election_n of_o the_o best_a end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o be_o here_o speak_v to_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o next_o to_o a_o good_a election_n of_o a_o end_n wisdom_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o conduct_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o propose_a end_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o height_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v something_o large_o upon_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n though_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la materiae_fw-la something_o of_o a_o matter_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v nihilum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la no_o aptitude_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o produce_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o when_o god_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o woman_n this_o argue_v also_o a_o omnipotent_a infinite_a power_n but_o yet_o methinks_v for_o god_n to_o produce_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n argue_v yet_o something_o more_o if_o not_o of_o power_n yet_o of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o the_o lie_v of_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o o_o how_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o only_o wise_a god_n sin_n all_o sin_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v out_o his_o glory_n from_o it_o thus_o god_n have_v glory_n by_o accident_n from_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o let_v i_o further_o show_v how_o god_n be_v further_o glorify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n his_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a justice_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v
that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o our_o business_n so_o to_o improve_v such_o providence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n upon_o we_o by_o our_o hear_n see_v fear_v and_o avoid_v those_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_o reveal_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n debauch_a drunkard_n filthy_a adulterer_n profane_a sabbath-breaker_n prodigious_a blasphemer_n mischievous_a nimrods_n great_a hunter_n and_o persecutor_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v young_a man_n some_o with_o numerous_a family_n other_o of_o fair_a estate_n etc._n etc._n healthy_a body_n like_o enough_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n many_o day_n on_o a_o sudden_a with_o david_n psal_n 73.18_o thou_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o destruction_n bring_v into_o a_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n utter_o consume_v with_o the_o lord_n terror_n thou_o see_v they_o write_v childless_a or_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a thou_o see_v they_o as_o david_n psal_n 37._o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n by_o and_o by_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o sought_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v thou_o see_v they_o their_o family_n their_o estate_n consume_v like_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n into_o smoke_n consume_v away_o this_o age_n if_o you_o observe_v it_o have_v afford_v you_o many_o such_o sight_n how_o many_o young_a wretch_n have_v you_o see_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o year_n knot_n of_o hector_n as_o this_o age_n call_v they_o in_o who_o constitution_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v outlive_v hundred_o of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o be_v tumble_v into_o their_o grave_n you_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n find_v o_o let_v all_o of_o we_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o lewd_a course_n which_o god_n have_v in_o our_o sight_n so_o revenge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o these_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o other_o shall_v learn_v righteousness_n let_v we_o by_o these_o warning_n be_v startle_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v bring_v this_o quick_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o use_v 4._o last_o do_v god_n sometime_o punish_v sinner_n who_o he_o know_v will_v but_o be_v worse_o not_o at_o all_o amend_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o that_o have_v be_v afflict_v or_o that_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o search_v what_o god_n end_v be_v in_o his_o afflict_v we_o whether_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a or_o mere_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a sad_a reflection_n for_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o god_n visit_v we_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o more_o in_o his_o bitter_a providence_n than_o the_o get_n himself_o glory_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o better_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o come_v out_o of_o a_o affliction_n but_o he_o come_v out_o better_a or_o worse_o more_o harden_v or_o with_o a_o more_o soften_v and_o tender_a heart_n more_o holy_a or_o more_o profane_a and_o stupid_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o this_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o a_o man_n in_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o who_o know_v the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n save_v only_a god_n himself_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v never_o frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n man_n may_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n can_v it_o be_v easy_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o effect_n examine_v therefore_o what_o effect_n have_v thy_o affliction_n have_v upon_o thou_o wherein_o be_v thou_o more_o amend_v the_o amendment_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o sad_a providence_n of_o god_n lie_v much_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n 2._o have_v a_o better_a heart_n for_o duty_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o search_v and_o examine_v thy_o soul_n then_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n say_v to_o thyself_o 1._o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n god_n have_v deal_v bitter_o with_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v lose_v a_o fair_a estate_n god_n have_v cross_v i_o in_o my_o dear_a relation_n what_o sin_n have_v i_o the_o more_o reflect_v upon_o for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o have_v i_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o or_o i_o what_o sin_n more_o have_v i_o leave_v be_o i_o grow_v less_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a what_o lust_n have_v i_o get_v a_o further_a victory_n over_o have_v i_o a_o better_a command_n of_o my_o passion_n be_o i_o grow_v meek_a be_o i_o more_o humble_a be_v my_o spirit_n more_o break_v do_v i_o see_v more_o of_o my_o own_o vileness_n than_o i_o do_v have_v i_o learn_v with_o job_n to_o abhor_v myself_o and_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o 2._o inquire_v of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o by_o this_o affliction_n either_o thy_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v advantage_v whether_o thy_o faith_n or_o patience_n be_v improve_v thy_o meekness_n and_o humility_n improve_v or_o any_o of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o use_n to_o grow_v under_o the_o rod._n inquire_v of_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o be_v improve_v as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n whether_o thou_o have_v since_o thy_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n statute_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o house_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o what_o you_o see_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a plant_n not_o to_o shoot_v forth_o and_o look_v more_o green_a after_o a_o shower_n much_o more_o to_o wither_v and_o dwindle_v after_o it_o affliction_n be_v god_n shower_n almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v great_a plenty_n of_o they_o within_o the_o age_n we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n give_v little_a evidence_n that_o god_n aim_v in_o it_o be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n under_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o if_o god_n end_n be_v only_o to_o try_v what_o we_o will_v be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n upon_o we_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n whatever_o good_a may_v by_o our_o affliction_n be_v occasion_v to_o god_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o other_o in_o their_o learning_n righteousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o ruin_n to_o ourselves_o sermon_n xl._n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jerobam_n fall_v sick_a verse_n 17._o the_o child_n die_v i_o be_o open_v to_o you_o the_o hard_a chapter_n of_o divine_a providence_n actual_a providence_n justify_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o be_v equal_a even_o where_o they_o appear_v less_o equal_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v the_o equity_n of_o punitive_a providence_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a to_o though_o not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o punish_v and_o trouble_v his_o own_o people_n even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n who_o iniquity_n he_o have_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o
can_v it_o do_v if_o the_o jewish_a child_n have_v dye_v before_o the_o 8_o day_n its_o want_n of_o circumcision_n doubtless_o do_v not_o endanger_v its_o salvation_n but_o the_o defer_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v endanger_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o that_o wrath_n may_v be_v execute_v in_o cut_v off_o the_o child_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v your_o child_n betimes_o or_o to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o betimes_o and_o then_o your_o neglect_n will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o final_o this_o call_v to_o all_o young_a one_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n o_o let_v your_o tender_a year_n be_v no_o temptation_n to_o you_o to_o put_v off_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n be_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n indeed_o in_o the_o evening_n our_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o evening_n yea_o or_o no_o sermon_n xli_o rom._n i._n 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n my_o business_n be_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o actual_a providence_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n seek_v to_o darken_v divine_a knowledge_n i_o be_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o punitive_a dispensation_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o his_o own_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n accept_v for_o they_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o better_o 3._o as_o to_o child_n who_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n i_o proceed_v now_o a_o step_n further_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o smart_n with_o pain_n disease_n cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o sometime_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o sin_n give_v man_n up_o to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o their_o lust_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o providence_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v vers_n 19_o 20_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v what_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n then_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abuse_v and_o misimprove_v these_o mean_n for_o v._o 21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o they_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n to_o bird_n to_o four-footed-beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o business_n be_v this_o the_o heathen_n have_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n show_v they_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o creep_a thing_n yet_o such_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o make_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 24._o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o in_o my_o text_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v quest_n how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o their_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v other_o the_o difficulty_n be_v because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o without_o a_o willing_a of_o sin_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n and_o twice_o more_o repeat_v in_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o from_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v some_o auxiliary_a help_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v still_o such_o dispensation_n of_o god_n then_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o reconcile_v these_o providence_n to_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o know_a text_n which_o you_o have_v isaiah_n 6.9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o you_o find_v quote_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new-testament_n mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o act._n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o text_n plain_o make_v it_o out_o that_o god_n judicial_a give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o blindness_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o sinful_a stop_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o shut_v of_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n there_o say_v that_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n mat._n 13.13_o but_o rom._n 11.8_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v isaiah_n have_v god_n commission_n chap._n 6._o and_o act_n 28.26_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v by_o all_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o former_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o wilful_a shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o a_o judicial_a give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o cause_n vers_fw-la 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v many_o other_o text_n there_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o but_o
and_o patience_n to_o they_o in_o his_o wait_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n give_v they_o his_o gospel_n send_v they_o his_o minister_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n knock_v by_o his_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n thus_o the_o merciful_a god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o all_o sinner_n a_o long_a time_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o vile_a sinner_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n defi_v he_o mock_v at_o the_o tender_v of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o die_v yet_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbear_n thing_n not_o to_o fright_v such_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o child_n only_o he_o drink_v he_o swear_v he_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n lie_n break_v sabbath_n he_o will_v venture_v it_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hell_n such_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o mercy_n after_o this_o to_o such_o a_o bold_a defier_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n what_o kind_n of_o be_v must_v we_o fancy_v the_o eternal_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o contemner_n and_o defier_n of_o divine_a goodness_n sure_o he_o that_o make_v this_o man_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o he_o he_o that_o form_v he_o can_v show_v he_o no_o favour_n without_o a_o dethron_a himself_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o every_o sinner_n do_v one_o more_o open_o and_o bold_o another_o more_o secret_o and_o tacit_o every_o fool_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n while_o vain_a man_n talk_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o afraid_a he_o fanci_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o necessary_o stir_v to_o compassionate_v every_o object_n of_o misery_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o same_o will_n move_v and_o that_o just_o too_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n the_o red_a flag_n be_v then_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o grain_n of_o sand_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o mercy_n be_v drop_v out_o when_o this_o life_n be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o these_o man_n have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o know_v who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n i_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n upon_o sinner_n who_o have_v despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n the_o inch_n of_o candle_n be_v out_o when_o the_o sinner_n life_n be_v expire_v no_o more_o come_n to_o the_o water_n and_o buy_v then_o what_o before_o be_v offer_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n mercy_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a as_o to_o such_o sinner_n no_o more_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o they_o no_o more_o compassion_n in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v at_o all_o to_o stumble_v at_o this_o for_o to_o oblige_v magistrate_n to_o be_v always_o pitiful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o misery_n by_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o clemency_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v quick_o to_o prostitute_v all_o government_n and_o to_o expose_v those_o that_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o base_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n imaginable_a and_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o general_n of_o army_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v limit_n to_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o no_o one_o judge_v they_o either_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a in_o so_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o justice_n allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o state_n and_o government_n with_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o cruel_a nor_o unrighteous_a in_o punish_v with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n although_o their_o time_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v have_v bear_v no_o proportion_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v apply_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o the_o first_o to_o sinner_n who_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a who_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o second_o to_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n have_v save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n use_v 1_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v after_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o 1._o not_o to_o stand_v dispute_v with_o god_n about_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o way_n 2._o while_o your_o time_n last_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o these_o eternal_a burn_n from_o this_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v this_o fire_n which_o never_o go_v out_o 1._o dispute_v not_o then_o divine_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o sinner_n you_o see_v if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v fall_v in_o judgement_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o that_o whatever_o your_o minister_n tell_v you_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o creature_n eternal_o torment_v or_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v allow_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o sinning_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o year_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o mercy_n who_o have_v out-sinned_n their_o day_n and_o year_n of_o mercy_n and_o despise_v the_o long-suffering_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n that_o for_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o repent_v not_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n offer_v they_o but_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n o_o let_v all_o sinner_n cease_v dispute_v divine_a justice_n and_o presume_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v i_o but_o offer_v you_o one_o or_o two_o meditation_n 1._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o often_o you_o have_v deserve_v this_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o
shall_v not_o fall_v mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o psal_n 94.14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n mica_n 4.4_o 11_o 12._o so_o quite_o through_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o import_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soon_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o than_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v then_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v further_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o carp_n trouble_n or_o dispute_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o christian_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o its_o relief_n now_o faith_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o agree_v this_o as_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v or_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o roll_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o commit_v itself_o its_o cause_n its_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o concern_v and_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o cast_v its_o care_n the_o burden_n of_o its_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n assure_v it_o that_o god_n care_v for_o it_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n duty_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n fail_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o faith_n be_v where_o sense_n fail_v where_o god_n be_v trust_v and_o not_o see_v blessed_n be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v this_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o all_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o day_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o a_o duty_n add_v much_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.3_o 4_o what_o shall_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n see_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v yea_o and_o they_o have_v live_v well_o upon_o it_o when_o david_n have_v lose_v all_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v ziglag_n and_o in_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o text_n say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n the_o truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o that_o story_n what_o have_v hezekiah_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n when_o sennacherib_n have_v besiege_v he_o with_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o rant_v against_o he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n too_o after_o that_o rate_n you_o read_v what_o have_v all_o the_o patriarch_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n of_o who_o you_o read_v heb._n 11._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o life_n which_o so_o glorifi_v god_n as_o this_o it_o eminent_o glorifi_v three_o attribute_n of_o he_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v trust_v in_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11._o say_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o rom._n 3_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o also_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o proximate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n o_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v your_o care_n when_o you_o can_v live_v by_o sense_n live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v on_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n shall_v be_v hunger-bit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o lion_n shall_v be_v most_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v hunger_n bit_n the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o forest_n all_o other_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o beast_n yet_o if_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o can_v run_v for_o its_o prey_n that_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n may_v be_v hunger-bitten_a one_o will_v think_v a_o young-lion_n that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n shall_v not_o yes_o say_v the_o psalmist_n a_o young_a lion_n may_v be_v hunger-bitten_a those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v great_a honour_n great_a power_n great_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v hunger_n bite_v they_o may_v come_v to_o want_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n so_o ill_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o bread_n they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o truth_n how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n this_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o duty_n let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o three_o way_n 1._o show_v you_o how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v if_o he_o live_v this_o life_n 2._o direct_v you_o in_o order_n to_o it_o 3._o persuade_v it_o by_o argument_n 1._o will_v some_o christian_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v if_o i_o live_v this_o life_n suffer_v i_o to_o give_v you_o five_o or_o six_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n what_o christ_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v eat_v something_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v you_o know_v not_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v the_o body_n live_v by_o bread_n the_o soul_n live_v by_o truth_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o evil_a day_n their_o body_n have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o hence_o their_o heart_n become_v like_o nabal_n dead_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o that_o feed_v upon_o truth_n feed_v upon_o jehovah_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n than_o another_o soul_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v his_o inclination_n and_o goodwill_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o life_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o may_v live_v upon_o fancy_n and_o foolish_a hope_n some_o may_v live_v upon_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o eye_n feed_v they_o another_o may_v live_v upon_o a_o roman_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o tu_fw-la
meek_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n ten_o righteous_a person_n will_v have_v save_v sodom_n beside_o evil_a time_n be_v usual_o time_n of_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o their_o great_a concern_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n we_o ordinary_o call_v suffering-time_n evil_a time_n now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n and_o not_o lose_v their_o crown_n in_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o secure_v this_o as_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o for_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n again_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v or_o condemn_v adversary_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o evil_a towards_o you_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n at_o least_o so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o we_o can_v win_v and_o gain_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v shame_v and_o condemn_v they_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n do_v who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o furious_a time_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v behold_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o opinion_n and_o a_o error_n of_o practice_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o conviction_n the_o first_o be_v by_o argument_n as_o paul_n convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18.28_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n the_o first_o reach_v the_o judgement_n the_o second_o the_o conscience_n joh._n 8.9_o they_o who_o hear_v christ_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o conscience_n if_o by_o do_v good_a thou_o do_v not_o convince_v sinner_n and_o reform_v they_o thou_o will_v most_o certain_o condemn_v they_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o old_a world_n further_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n within_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v with_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o great_a concern_n to_o secure_v our_o peace_n within_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o secure_v this_o but_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o troublesome_a neighbour_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o quiet_a wife_n he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o he_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n if_o he_o live_v in_o wicked_a and_o disturb_v time_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o quiet_a indisturbed_a conscience_n this_o be_v something_o and_o he_o will_v the_o better_a grapple_v with_o his_o other_o trouble_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a final_o thus_o a_o christian_a shall_v evidence_n his_o faith_n in_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o that_o man_n who_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n do_v evil_a or_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a can_v be_v say_v regular_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v god_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n all_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o this_o to_o take_v care_n as_o to_o this_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o you_o to_o omit_v do_v good_a i_o will_v yet_o further_o open_v it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o a_o state_n of_o affliction_n to_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o god_n god_n chasten_v his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.13_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o affliction_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o we_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o do_v more_o wicked_o so_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v of_o any_o person_n this_o be_v that_o person_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n left_a prayer_n read_v hear_v leave_v his_o closet-walking_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a servant_n not_o dutiful_a son_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v for_o his_o fault_n not_o to_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n but_o to_o run_v out_o of_o his_o door_n 2._o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o appear_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o evil_a time_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n speak_v dreadful_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a service_n every_o good_a christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n own_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o his_o name_n be_v most_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o way_n most_o disparage_v his_o people_n most_o expose_v 3._o perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a error_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a right_n doubtless_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o with_o relation_n to_o heathen_n when_o he_o command_v the_o roman_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o due_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 4._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v thou_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n lesson_n mat._n 5.44_o i_o remember_v god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o charge_n jer._n 29.7_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o the_o babylonian_n be_v very_o evil_a person_n yet_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v you_o let_v they_o persecute_v but_o do_v you_o pray_v thus_o david_n do_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o mourning_n as_o for_o his_o brother_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o his_o prayer_n return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n 5._o take_v heed_n final_o of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o you_o this_o be_v a_o temptation_n will_v much_o molest_v we_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o to_o which_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o too_o prone_a this_o be_v a_o pecular_a evil_n which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v study_v and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o depart_v from_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o duty_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o soul_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v do_v evil_a to_o and_o against_o he_o this_o
and_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o little_o more_o preacher_n in_o some_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v human_a philosophy_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v faithful_o and_o powerful_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o external_a ministration_n which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n upon_o the_o eternal_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spital_n be_v fountain_v only_o in_o the_o freewill_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v further_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o receive_v the_o general_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n god_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o conquer_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o gospel-faith_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v this_o day_n be_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o partaker_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o you_o and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o noble_o bear_v than_o other_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v more_o rich_a more_o honourable_a or_o by_o nature_n better_o complexioned_a than_o other_o god_n see_v no_o more_o goodness_n in_o your_o nature_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o you_o be_v all_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o infuse_v into_o all_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n only_o he_o have_v will_v rather_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o your_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n that_o hence_o lie_v very_o obvious_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v praise_n thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n certain_o every_o such_o soul_n stand_v high_o oblige_v with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o free_a grace_n will_v not_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o a_o new_a song_n nothing_o will_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o lose_a mankind_n that_o other_o be_v i_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o any_o my_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o i_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o same_o mill_n it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a sin_n i_o outstrip_v many_o other_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o and_o pluck_v i_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n shall_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o change_v my_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o i_o possible_o my_o more_o external_a circumstance_n be_v far_o less_o and_o more_o unvaluable_a than_o those_o of_o thousand_o of_o other_o my_o house_n be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o little_a esteem_n there_o be_v many_o more_o great_a and_o noble_a more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a than_o i_o be_o many_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n may_v have_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o certain_o no_o soul_n can_v serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o inaccountable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lard_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o 2._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n freedom_n and_o inaccountbleness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v teach_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o the_o great_a lesson_n of_o humility_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v settle_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o have_v exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v also_o exclude_v boast_v and_o teach_v those_o who_o glory_n to_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o boast_v against_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.22_o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o unbelief_n severity_n to_o thou_o goodness_n pride_n be_v a_o sinful_a habit_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o swell_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v swell_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o very_a consideration_n as_o a_o cure_n for_o that_o tumour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n breathe_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o filthy_a drunkard_n the_o most_o furious_a persecutor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n any_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o thou_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a will_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n what_o have_v thou_o now_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n in_o thou_o have_v indeed_o reason_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n more_o than_o for_o a_o thousand_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o his_o will_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o thou_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n o_o therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n 3._o last_o this_o call_v upon_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o free_a and_o unaccountable_a grace_n to_o live_v a_o distinguish_a life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o fancy_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n open_v a_o door_n to_o liberty_n it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a cavil_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o thus_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n as_o if_o it_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n anticipation_n of_o that_o cavil_v rom._n 6.1_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o show_v that_o any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o his_o principle_n be_v unreasonable_a how_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o special_a distinguish_v freegrace_n both_o deadn_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o differ_v so_o as_o that_o soul_n can_v live_v as_o other_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v apprehend_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o other_o because_o god_n have_v show_v more_o mercy_n to_o he_o than_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n in_o conversation_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sermon_n l._n hosea_n xiii_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o
they_o have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o own_o wilful_a sin_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sin_v it_o away_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a for_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o relation_n punish_v their_o correlate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o that_o prodigious_a sin_v which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o live_v up_o to_o what_o may_v by_o they_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n be_v see_v of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o give_v you_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o heathen_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v incline_v much_o to_o fix_v the_o cause_n here_o they_o have_v though_o not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o god_n work_n and_o nature_n though_o not_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n show_v his_o handiwork_n those_o stand_a preacher_n of_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o and_o go_v daily_o out_o over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o may_v learn_v much_o of_o god_n from_o they_o but_o know_v god_n and_o not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n they_o worship_v devil_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o those_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o all_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o not_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o god_n just_o withholdeth_a from_o they_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o other_o which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sottish_a abuse_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o if_o he_o deni_v it_o unto_o they_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a but_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a instance_n as_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o particular_a sin_n god_n so_o secure_o proceed_v against_o the_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n for_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a sin_n be_v certain_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o punishment_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n conclude_v from_o scripture-principle_n 1._o first_o from_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o great_a harvest_n of_o perish_a soul_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o heathen_a mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighterusness_n of_o man_n he_o go_v on_o declare_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n they_o have_v light_a enough_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o other_o kind_n of_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o find_v among_o create_a being_n but_o they_o turn_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o also_o of_o their_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 29._o fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malitiousness_n they_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.14_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o verse_n 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o circumcision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_a have_v light_n enough_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o 9_o isa_n 9.2_o mat._n 4.16_o luk._n 1.7_o 9_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v set_v they_o out_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n or_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n as_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o damn_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n until_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o natural_a light_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a way_n to_o reveal_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o his_o natural_a light_n shall_v save_v he_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o any_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o know_v be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n also_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o three_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n at_o present_a the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o a_o infant_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o all_o infant_n no_o not_o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o many_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o intelligentness_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o sinner_n forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n until_o his_o last_o hour_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o such_o soul_n but_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a not_o with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o three_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heathen_a that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o external_a revelation_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v into_o such_o a_o soul_n this_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o leave_v it_o among_o the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o revere_v if_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o which_o way_n god_n reveal_v this_o to_o he_o we_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o hide_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o this_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o heathen_a be_v reveal_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a concern_v such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v of_o salvation_n oh_o
as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o indeed_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o say_v when_o they_o find_v out_o for_o we_o another_o object_n for_o save_a faith_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o enoch_n exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o please_v god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o 71._o v._o bertium_fw-la contra_fw-la sibran_n p._n 69._o 70._o 71._o have_v long_o since_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o by_o a_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v thing_n remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n as_o some_o among_o we_o phrase_n it_o now_o 73.76_o bertii_fw-la discep_n epist_n 73.76_o but_o translate_n bertius_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n speak_v the_o socinian_o general_o deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n necessary_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a external_n mean_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a 2._o but_o second_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v save_v but_o of_o that_o more_o by_z and_z by_z there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v every_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a mean_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o know_a catechism_n 258._o confess_v rem_fw-la cap._n 17._o episcopius_n disp_n 46._o colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o answer_v no._n the_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o smalcius_n socinus_n ostorodius_n and_o the_o arminian_o general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o business_n be_v they_o make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o all_o have_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o suppose_a they_o say_v man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o will_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n must_v give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o power_n have_v man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o moral_a suasion_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o rational_a power_n and_o faculty_n how_o come_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v when_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o continue_v lock_v up_o in_o unbeleif_n be_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o one_o man_n will_n incline_v well_o and_o not_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n another_o fountain_n of_o good_a beside_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o good_a but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n only_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o cause_n 2._o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v god_n tell_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v overbear_v or_o overcome_v with_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v ask_v for_o what_o this_o pretend_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o save_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v natural_o endue_v with_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a action_n god_n have_v require_v of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n salvation_n have_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o most_o preach_v to_o they_o those_o who_o restrain_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 258._o grevinchovius_n con._n ames_n 212._o remonstra_fw-la colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n the_o consummatory_n instrument_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o any_o other_o power_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o in_o a_o lazare_n prodi_fw-la lazarus_n come_v forth_o well_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o have_v they_o a_o grace_n sufficient_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o they_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a be_v and_o as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v sufficient_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 93._o socinus_n in_o praectel_n theol._n 1.17_o fol._n 93._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n socin_n fragm_n de_fw-fr just_a p._n 51._o now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n viz._n a_o particular_a internal_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o any_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o there_o need_v not_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o great_a good_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o any_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a be_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o again_o if_o there_o
power_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o deal_v just_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v want_v of_o strength_n to_o many_o external_a action_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v but_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n hence_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n urge_v this_o as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n our_o great_a duty_n to_o god_n lie_v as_o in_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n so_o in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n affection_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o lie_v in_o external_a action_n such_o as_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o chief_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v all_o our_o action_n whether_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v require_v now_o that_o which_o we_o call_v strengthen_v grace_n be_v that_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o it_o both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n duty_n may_v be_v divide_v 1._o into_o such_o act_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n to_o perform_v without_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o more_o special_a influence_n of_o grace_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v read_v the_o word_n he_o may_v hear_v sermon_n he_o may_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o in_o man_n his_o natural_a faculty_n for_o this_o now_o there_o need_v none_o of_o that_o special_a strengthen_v grace_n about_o which_o i_o be_o discourse_v second_o 2._o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o common_a gift_n and_o influence_n such_o as_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o distinguish_a grace_n thus_o man_n may_v pray_v prithee_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v more_o ability_n unto_o these_o act_n than_o other_o and_o some_o christian_n at_o some_o time_n may_v find_v more_o strength_n and_o ability_n than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o this_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o influence_n of_o special_a strengthen_v grace_n but_o upon_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o person_n upon_o their_o different_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o their_o strength_n as_o to_o these_o act_n rise_v and_o fall_v as_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n increase_v hold_v or_o decay_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v duty_n that_o be_v more_o internal_a such_o as_o meditate_v of_o god_n delight_v believe_v in_o he_o breathe_v after_o he_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o service_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o there_o need_v a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o natural_a part_n or_o gift_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o christian_a justifi_v that_o god_n use_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o dispensing_n of_o it_o some_o christian_n find_v much_o more_o than_o other_o do_v other_o find_v much_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o a_o other_o both_o for_o the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o vivification_n the_o practice_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bear_v any_o burden_n which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v through_o any_o suffering_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o and_o these_o gradual_a withdrawing_n of_o these_o divine_a assistance_n be_v what_o we_o call_v divine_a desertion_n as_o to_o these_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n now_o my_o next_o business_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o dispensation_n which_o sometime_o prove_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o god_n people_n 1._o for_o the_o difference_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o more_o external_a act_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o within_o my_o subject_n to_o be_v discourse_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v but_o short_o to_o it_o something_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o speak_v because_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o christian_n mistake_v this_o for_o strengthen_v grace_n this_o difference_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o difference_n or_o decay_v in_o knowledge_n and_o other_o part_n and_o common_a gift_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o christian_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v themselves_o so_o free_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o spiritual_a conference_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n which_o depend_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o the_o more_o know_v christian_n can_v 2._o second_o as_o difference_n as_o to_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v one_o cause_n so_o different_a frequency_n in_o practice_n be_v a_o other_o a_o man_n in_o practical_a thing_n be_v perfect_v by_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o never_o almost_o write_v will_v forget_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o use_v not_o himself_o to_o read_v or_o speak_v latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n lose_v the_o very_a ability_n he_o once_o have_v to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v shall_v lose_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v shall_v lose_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v find_v it_o whenever_o we_o try_v it_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o excellent_a ability_n to_o pray_v neglect_v that_o gift_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v lose_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v ten_o line_n of_o sense_n without_o a_o book_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o performance_n do_v also_o depend_v upon_o other_o natural_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o fail_v through_o age_n or_o other_o infirmity_n it_o can_v without_o a_o miracle_n be_v expect_v but_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o ability_n shall_v abate_v also_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n may_v blast_v these_o gift_n and_o oft_o do_v for_o man_n sin_n their_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o their_z not_o glorify_v of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o god_n usual_a way_n of_o do_v this_o be_v either_o by_o permit_v the_o decay_n of_o these_o gift_n upon_o which_o these_o exercise_n depend_v or_o leave_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o senslesness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o life_n as_o quite_o take_v he_o off_o from_o any_o regard_n of_o these_o piece_n of_o homage_n unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o these_o variety_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o influx_n of_o divine_a and_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o dispense_v equal_a measure_n to_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o alike_o grow_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n than_o to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n to_o a_o family_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o fold_n where_o all_o be_v be_v grow_v sheep_n alike_o scarce_o any_o family_n where_o be_v not_o some_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n christ_n must_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n while_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christian_n distinguish_v betwixt_o babe_n and_o grow_v person_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perfect_a such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o work_v secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la nactus_fw-la
guilty_a soul_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a move_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a performance_n nay_o three_o the_o tempt_v the_o desert_a soul_n though_o its_o temptation_n or_o desertion_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a probatory_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o free_a and_o lively_a as_o another_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o providence_n to_o let_v satan_n sometime_o stand_v at_o a_o christian_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v continual_o buffet_n it_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o soul_n the_o influence_n of_o strengthen_v and_o consolatory_a grace_n it_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o under_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n which_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o a_o soul_n continual_o move_v to_o some_o sinful_a action_n and_o possible_o so_o violent_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o motion_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o soul_n under_o no_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o that_o a_o soul_n under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o it_o and_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o walk_v as_o at_o noonday_n in_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o under_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o 4._o four_o the_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o and_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n do_v also_o much_o depend_v upon_o its_o freedom_n from_o entanglement_n and_o business_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infiniteness_n in_o its_o power_n if_o they_o be_v eager_o work_v and_o busy_o exercise_v this_o way_n they_o can_v be_v as_o eager_o and_o busy_o exercise_v another_o way_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v eager_o and_o intense_o serve_v both_o he_o will_v serve_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o never_o know_v one_o deep_o engage_v and_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a concern_v free_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o thick_a clay_n which_o clog_n the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o move_v nimble_o the_o soul_n than_o act_v most_o lively_a and_o free_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sequester_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o it_o soul_n in_o separation_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o well_o because_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o who_o organ_n they_o act_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conjunction_n with_o it_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o soul_n as_o to_o this_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o god_n give_v these_o influence_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o dispense_n his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o i_o mean_v his_o dispensation_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o people_n while_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n soul_n under_o such_o different_a circumstance_n as_o according_a to_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v so_o free_a and_o lively_a as_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n god_n inequal_a distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n must_v needs_o appear_v exceed_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o these_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o question_n 4._o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n consolatory_a grace_n be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o joy_n and_o peace_n for_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a to_o peace_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o light_n that_o be_v sow_o for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o always_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o river_n make_v glad_a their_o heart_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o peace_n as_o a_o legacy_n john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o as_o legacy_n be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o different_a time_n and_o ofttimes_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o not_o be_v perform_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o legacy_n be_v withhold_v or_o defer_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o legacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n call_v the_o comforter_n and_o they_o be_v the_o efflux_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o a_o false_a fire_n which_o sometime_o flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o a_o transcript_n in_o our_o conscience_n of_o the_o peace_n our_o soul_n have_v ratify_v with_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o soul_n who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o forgive_v be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a of_o this_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o believe_v and_o although_o not_o inseparable_a from_o it_o yet_o never_o but_o subsequent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o live_v in_o time_n when_o all_o the_o influx_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o divine_a consolation_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o operation_n to_o relieve_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n than_o conclusion_n from_o reason_n either_o work_n upon_o natural_a or_o reveal_v principle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n influence_n 1._o either_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v such_o application_n and_o conclusion_n from_o true_a premise_n or_o 2._o further_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o be_v their_o sentiment_n what_o they_o will_v and_o their_o discourse_n suitable_a to_o their_o principle_n as_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o call_v a_o comforter_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o and_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o david_n perplex_v thought_n they_o be_v god_n comfort_n which_o refresh_v his_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o v._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o equal_a nay_o the_o same_o believe_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o same_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n david_n himself_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n heman_n asaph_n david_n stand_v upon_o a_o scriptural_a record_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o they_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v every_o
in_o spiritual_a nourishment_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o body_n that_o all_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n do_v not_o thrive_v alike_o yet_o suppose_v a_o body_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o improper_a food_n or_o not_o to_o have_v half_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v so_o fast_o as_o another_o body_n that_o have_v a_o plenty_n of_o food_n and_o that_o food_n too_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_a for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o also_o must_v have_v its_o food_n the_o soul_n food_n be_v the_o scripture_n ordinance_n influence_n for_o the_o first_o indeed_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n so_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o can_v read_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n in_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o youth_n especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v nor_o have_v all_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o have_v they_o read_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n lie_v in_o ordinance_n st._n peter_n advise_v christian_n to_o desire_v like_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o promise_n psal_n 92.13_o be_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o growth_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o in_o our_o garden_n and_o field_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n ofttimes_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a field_n there_o be_v different_a soil_n for_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o preach_n under_o which_o christian_n sit_v one_o man_n preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n some_o christian_n possible_o live_v where_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o good_a sermon_n but_o some_o harangue_n of_o oratory_n or_o some_o rational_a philosophical_a discourse_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o other_o live_v under_o plain_a lively_a powerful_a preach_n where_o the_o preacher_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o proportion_v his_o preach_n according_o so_o as_o the_o babe_n have_v their_o milk_n and_o other_o their_o strong_a meat_n teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v find_v most_o thrive_a god_n work_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n once_o and_o never_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n attend_v his_o own_o garden_n and_o the_o plant_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n too_o and_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o john_n 16.12_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o now_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o now_o if_o christian_n live_v under_o preacher_n who_o either_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o they_o preach_v unto_o people_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o time_n either_o with_o idle_a fable_n or_o invective_n against_o party_n or_o some_o florid_n or_o philosophical_a discourse_n as_o if_o their_o study_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a care_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o to_o order_v his_o preach_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o order_v as_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o proportion_n with_o other_o who_o live_v under_o more_o adequate_a and_o proper_a mean_n god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o their_o ordinary_a spiritual_a food_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a proficiency_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 2._o second_o a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v also_o in_o the_o differ_v natural_a temper_n of_o christian_n among_o other_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o that_o of_o engraff_n be_v one_o rom._n 11.17.19.23_o 24._o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n now_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o plant_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o growth_n be_v fast_a or_o slow_a more_o or_o less_o some_o plant_n grow_v much_o more_o free_o than_o other_o a_o cion_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o fruit_n will_v shoot_v up_o as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o a_o cion_n of_o another_o species_n will_v shoot_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a plantation_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o but_o now_o the_o cion_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o although_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o do_v much_o correct_v a_o natural_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o root_v out_o nature_n nor_o work_v the_o change_n in_o a_o moment_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n there_o be_v several_a temper_n which_o much_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o vain_a airy_a light_a spirit_n some_o of_o proud_a and_o high_a spirit_n some_o of_o froward_a teachy_a passionate_a stubborn_a spirit_n other_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o solid_a serious_a temper_n of_o more_o low_a and_o humble_a of_o more_o meek_a and_o pliable_a spirit_n now_o where_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o some_o person_n of_o airy_a and_o light_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a or_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o stubborn_a a_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o habit_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o sweet_a and_o more_o gentle_a and_o ductile_a spirit_n much_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o little_a show_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a natural_a temper_n and_o humour_n 3._o three_o a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n do_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o plant_n a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n of_o plant_n do_v much_o hinder_a growth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o plant_n will_v thrive_v much_o near_o a_o ash_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o tree_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o plant_n rake_v up_o fire_n in_o ash_n if_o it_o keep_v alive_a it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n that_o be_v ill-yoaked_n that_o live_v in_o ill_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v some_o wood_n they_o call_v quench-coal_n rot_a wood_n be_v most_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o quench-coal_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o discourage_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v engage_v in_o such_o society_n whether_o necessary_o as_o in_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o indeed_o in_o most_o domestic_a relation_n or_o voluntary_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a keep_v his_o sincerity_n it_o will_v be_v well_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o profit_v of_o such_o christian_n shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o proportion_n unto_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o better_a converse_n and_o be_v under_o the_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n of_o other_o who_o as_o brethren_n take_v themselves_o concern_v to_o consider_v they_o and_o to_o
provoke_v they_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o christian_n do_v grow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a antiperistasis_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n so_o we_o often_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n nourish_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o smother_v and_o choke_v with_o ill_a relation_n and_o company_n which_o discover_v itself_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o person_n be_v free_v from_o those_o entanglement_n and_o encumbrance_n but_o while_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o this_o growth_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a nor_o do_v we_o constant_o find_v grace_n thrive_v under_o such_o ill_a shadow_n so_o prone_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o receive_v contrary_a impression_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o converse_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a air_n to_o the_o body_n which_o often_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o as_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o disease_n the_o growth_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o some_o canker_n or_o some_o ill_a wind_n or_o by_o the_o check_n which_o it_o may_v have_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o some_o beast_n so_o may_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o hinder_v 1._o by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o some_o particular_a corruption_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o sickness_n in_o which_o person_n shoot_v out_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o advantage_v than_o hinder_v in_o their_o growth_n but_o there_o be_v other_o habituate_v distemper_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o young_a person_n there_o be_v no_o prevail_a corruption_n but_o give_v a_o check_n to_o a_o growth_n in_o grace_n though_o sometime_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n promote_v grace_n in_o its_o exercise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o but_o prevail_a lust_n do_v wonderful_o hinder_v proficiency_n in_o grace_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o that_o one_o lust_n of_o earthly_a mindedness_n let_v but_o a_o earthly_a covetous_a mind_n prevail_v upon_o any_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o it_o check_v all_o spirtual_a progress_n it_o betray_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o many_o practical_a error_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n that_o his_o neighbour_n stand_v by_o and_o observe_v he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o man_n though_o they_o see_v much_o in_o he_o which_o dispose_v they_o to_o charitable_a thought_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o long_a and_o violent_a temptation_n do_v also_o much_o hinder_v the_o soul_n growth_n they_o be_v like_o cold_a wind_n or_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o plant_n which_o discourage_n the_o growth_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v external_a cause_n of_o the_o plant_n unthriftiness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o long_a and_o violent_a temptation_n they_o indeed_o do_v not_o work_v as_o internal_a cause_n i_o mean_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v ab_fw-la host_n from_o our_o grand_a adversary_n to_o hinder_v a_o christian_n growth_n but_o they_o be_v great_a external_a cause_n discourage_v the_o soul_n in_o almost_o all_o its_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o application_n of_o itself_o unto_o he_o 5._o last_o any_o desertion_n or_o with-drawing_n of_o divine_a influence_n be_v great_a cause_n there_o be_v few_o plant_n which_o grow_v much_o in_o the_o shade_n ordinary_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o plant_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o be_v with-drawn_a though_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v yet_o during_o the_o withholdings_a of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o much_o grow_v or_o thrive_v the_o soul_n will_v live_v during_o the_o withdraw_a of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n never_o withdraw_v what_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soul_n flourish_v and_o increase_v much_o under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o want_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o bear_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n these_o now_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o variety_n which_o we_o discern_v in_o christian_n growth_n other_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v god_n to_o have_v appoint_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ordinary_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n to_o justify_v divine_a providence_n in_o not_o equal_o make_v every_o soul_n to_o grow_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o question_n more_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequal_a distribution_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o too_o viz._n 6_o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o good_a people_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n one_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v both_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v speak_v different_a thing_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n can_v possible_o be_v from_o god_n 2._o partly_o because_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o annointing_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o examine_v and_o measure_v proposition_n by_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o market_n of_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n by_o which_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o scale_n in_o which_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o that_o even_o such_o who_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v any_o thing_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n have_v strange_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o variety_n be_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o and_o how_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v just_a and_o reasonable_a i_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o carnal_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o creed_n be_v common_o dictate_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o whole_a art_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o can_v allow_v the_o conform_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o divine_a truth_n to_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o fence_n consistent_a with_o their_o lust_n as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o because_o as_o the_o astle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o they_o have_v detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o say_v for_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o my_o discourse_n and_o only_o inquire_v whence_o such_o as_o true_o love_v and_o
fear_n god_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n and_o wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o permit_v of_o they_o seem_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o it_o first_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v suffer_v any_o elect_a soul_n to_o embrace_v and_o die_v in_o any_o belief_n of_o any_o proposition_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o its_o salvation_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n every_o deviation_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n but_o a_o error_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o damnable_a error_n be_v another_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o fundamental_o what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v determine_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o now_o suppose_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o and_o for_o a_o time_n embrace_v such_o error_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v permit_v he_o thus_o to_o fall_v but_o it_o can_v it_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o hold_v on_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v impossible_a then_o a_o soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a purpose_n and_o infallibility_n of_o divine_a decree_n although_o therefore_o a_o elect_a vessel_n may_v receive_v some_o such_o corrupt_a liquor_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o it_o can_v abide_v in_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o snare_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o come_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n the_o question_n only_o must_v be_v concern_v a_o mis_fw-fr belief_n of_o other_o proposition_n a_o mis-belief_n of_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o not_o damnable_a and_o for_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o ignorance_n of_o other_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o error_n relate_v to_o they_o will_v argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o as_o to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o that_o both_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a account_n upon_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a account_n diverse_a proposition_n of_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v they_o it_o be_v i_o think_v augustine_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o they_o in_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v other_o wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o those_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v leave_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o suffer_v his_o lust_n to_o give_v law_n to_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v agree_v to_o they_o but_o now_o divers_a other_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o but_o so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v just_o the_o subject_n of_o dispute_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o ventilation_n and_o possible_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o consequence_n 2._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n the_o same_o strength_n for_o ratiocination_n and_o ability_n for_o rational_a and_o logical_a deduction_n 3._o nor_o three_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o moral_a account_n have_v every_o one_o the_o same_o help_n and_o mean_n or_o capacity_n to_o use_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o find_v out_o what_o indeed_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o a_o proposition_n lay_v before_o he_o so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o weigh_v and_o measure_v proposition_n by_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o every_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n than_o from_o every_o error_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n to_o apprehend_v truth_n nor_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o every_o proposition_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o face_n for_o example_n take_v but_o the_o proposition_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n i_o doubt_v not_o no_o more_o i_o think_v do_v you_o that_o hear_v i_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o how_o do_v we_o gather_v it_o we_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o that_o more_o than_o for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o precept_n for_o circumcision_n from_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a topic_n but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n of_o reason_v nor_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o force_n of_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o different_a apprehension_n in_o that_o and_o such_o like_a proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o their_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o 3._o three_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n permit_v these_o different_a apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o act_n exceed_v reasonable_a and_o the_o product_n of_o a_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 1._o reasonable_a that_o man_n may_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o proposition_n 2._o the_o product_n of_o great_a wisdom_n 1._o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n which_o we_o more_o firm_o believe_v than_o those_o about_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o doubt_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certume_v truth_n receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n by_o the_o shake_n of_o some_o velitation_n and_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o accident_n man_n come_v to_o dispute_v bring_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o his_o own_o come_n sometime_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n discutiendi_fw-la acumen_fw-la not_o discendi_fw-la pietatem_fw-la a_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o discuss_v point_n not_o a_o humble_a pious_a desire_n to_o learn_v argue_v indeed_o for_o mastery_n not_o for_o truth_n to_o get_v themselves_o not_o to_o get_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o victory_n but_o where_o dispute_n
be_v humble_o and_o meek_o manage_v there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a of_o great_a advantage_n to_o settle_v and_o ground_v the_o soul_n in_o truth_n for_o after_o they_o the_o soul_n give_v assent_v to_o proposition_n not_o as_o dictate_v of_o other_o and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o because_o it_o see_v certain_a and_o unmoveable_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v bottom_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v object_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o become_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v truth_n yet_o never_o lose_v in_o the_o end_n by_o any_o shake_n but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o every_o field_n a_o conqueror_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la it_o be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o different_a apprehension_n of_o proposition_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v among_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v ordinary_o cause_v great_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n ventilation_n of_o argument_n and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o at_o present_a they_o have_v make_v but_o ill_o find_v and_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o permit_v these_o diversity_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approvable_a to_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n in_o man_n to_o entail_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n too_o to_o a_o particular_a opinion_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o do_v it_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v but_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o ourselves_o of_o different_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n you_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n how_o fond_a and_o zealous_a some_o person_n be_v for_o a_o particular_a opinion_n more_o than_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o far_a more_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o how_o warm_a and_o zealous_a and_o bitter_a man_n be_v more_o against_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o opinion_n wherein_o if_o they_o sin_v yet_o their_o sin_n proceed_v from_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v than_o against_o those_o that_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o these_o different_a apprehension_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o thus_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o precept_n lead_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o example_n draw_v we_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n nor_o any_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n prejudice_v by_o pride_n envy_n and_o lust_n be_v more_o awke_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o seek_v some_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o triumph_v over_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n i_o be_o better_a and_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n it_o sometime_o find_v a_o opinion_n which_o it_o christen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n catholic_n truth_n and_o this_o shall_v distinguish_v he_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o ignorant_a person_n he_o and_o his_o party_n only_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o know_v not_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v accurse_v now_o though_o this_o may_v prevail_v very_o far_o with_o man_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o design_n yet_o when_o god_n people_n see_v that_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n from_o they_o yet_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o say_v god_n have_v love_v and_o accept_v they_o this_o overcome_v their_o heart_n into_o their_o duty_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o we_o love_v those_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v who_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o assign_v many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o this_o permission_n of_o different_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o to_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o state_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v daily_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o have_v give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o few_o word_n more_o for_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o these_o five_o last_o question_n which_o to_o shorten_v my_o discourse_n i_o have_v handle_v together_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n never_o do_v nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n dispense_v out_o equal_a measure_n of_o grace_n 1._o strengthen_v they_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n nor_o 2._o quicken_a they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o nor_o cause_v they_o all_o alike_o to_o grow_v nor_o give_v they_o equal_a degree_n of_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n of_o truth_n and_o than_o that_o these_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_o reasonable_a and_o god_n in_o they_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o evidence_n of_o this_o have_v be_v all_o my_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v from_o several_a topic_n my_o whole_a application_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n show_v you_o how_o useful_a this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o 1._o charity_n towards_o man_n 2._o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o late_a be_v indeed_o first_o in_o excellency_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o i_o intend_v my_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o and_o with_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v actual_a providence_n '_o this_o whole_a discourse_n must_v certain_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o particular_o towards_o such_o as_o we_o discern_v use_v 1_o 1._o weak_a unto_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n 2._o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o sad_n and_o deject_a 4._o not_o grow_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o other_o 5._o that_o dissent_n from_o ourselves_o in_o some_o matter_n opinion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a towards_o all_o these_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n censoriousness_n and_o judge_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v too_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o prone_a we_o judge_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o root_v in_o a_o natural_a pride_n we_o will_v fain_o find_v something_o in_o which_o we_o excel_v other_o for_o that_o only_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_n to_o we_o but_o this_o discourse_n may_v learn_v we_o charity_n the_o general_a argument_n arise_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 3._o v._n 1._o he_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o with_o prudence_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n his_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n have_v receive_v
he_o certain_o a_o very_a cogent_a argument_n those_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n into_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o judge_v despise_v or_o reject_v but_o god_n receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o nor_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v and_o constrain_v in_o all_o these_o case_n which_o i_o have_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 1._o see_v thou_o therefore_o one_o who_o be_v weak_a unto_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o be_v often_o halt_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n nor_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o he_o complain_v he_o can_v so_o fix_v his_o thought_n upon_o god_n so_o keep_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v do_v not_o despise_v do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v such_o a_o christian_a pity_v he_o pray_v for_o he_o help_v he_o what_o thou_o can_v but_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o god_n may_v have_v receive_v he_o yea_o and_o have_v receive_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o right_n and_o sincere_a with_o god_n if_o the_o bent_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v a_o press_v hard_o after_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v god_n must_v in_o his_o family_n have_v babe_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n in_o his_o fold_n he_o must_v have_v lamb_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o accept_v none_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o their_o truth_n in_o grace_n and_o sincerity_n remember_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v sometime_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n if_o yet_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_a nay_o thou_o that_o be_v strong_a may_v again_o be_v make_v weak_a what_o be_v thou_o if_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o thou_o if_o god_n let_v loose_a satan_n against_o thou_o thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v say_v he_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n rom._n 15.1_o we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 2._o second_o see_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a desertion_n as_o to_o the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o move_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o they_o with_o that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n of_o spirit_n that_o another_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o chariot_n wheel_v drive_v heavy_o he_o come_v to_o duty_n rather_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o task_n than_o with_o any_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o other_o case_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o can_v add_v any_o oil_n unto_o his_o wheel_n do_v but_o do_v not_o clog_v they_o more_o with_o thy_o rash_a censure_n and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o soul_n suffer_v how_o he_o already_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o be_v discourage_v under_o this_o distemper_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o affliction_n god_n have_v receive_v this_o man_n soul_n if_o he_o be_v sincere_a if_o he_o be_v press_v after_o god_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o only_o just_a in_o these_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a also_o just_o he_o be_v as_o he_o by_o they_o punish_v his_o people_n sin_n and_o art_n thou_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o demerit_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o the_o like_a providence_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a also_o thereby_o humble_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereby_o quicken_a they_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n and_o thereby_o also_o offer_v to_o thou_o opportunity_n for_o thy_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a help_n a_o spiritual_a friend_n and_o brother_n be_v make_v for_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n 3._o three_o see_v thou_o a_o soul_n walk_v heavy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o cry_v out_o as_o david_n lord_n wherewith_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o he_o neither_o live_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a and_o his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v here_o again_o be_v another_o object_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a object_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o walk_v heavy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o persuade_v pity_n and_o charity_n for_o such_o poor_a soul_n for_o he_o must_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v not_o pity_v soul_n which_o be_v thus_o afflict_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o soul_n who_o yet_o god_n have_v receive_v god_n do_v not_o equal_o distribute_v his_o dispensation_n of_o consolitary_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o soul_n judge_v not_o another_o truth_n of_o grace_n by_o thy_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n if_o thy_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v true_o consequent_a to_o thy_o believe_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o what_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v also_o have_v thy_o sad_a hour_n if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n this_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o thy_o brother_n if_o therefore_o thou_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n if_o thou_o can_v comfort_v another_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n wherewith_o thy_o own_o soul_n have_v be_v comfort_v heretofore_o of_o god_n do_v it_o but_o judge_v charitable_o of_o thy_o afflict_a brother_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n under_o these_o dispensation_n lie_v very_o heavy_o 4._o four_o see_v thou_o another_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o grace_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o thou_o be_v his_o habit_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o confirm_v his_o joint_n not_o so_o well_o knit_v exercise_v again_o thy_o charity_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v he_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v grow_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o his_o growth_n shall_v be_v visible_a unto_o thou_o remember_v you_o must_v give_v allowance_n both_o for_o the_o time_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n and_o also_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o while_o he_o have_v stand_v there_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n judge_v of_o man_n with_o allowance_n for_o their_o temptation_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n job_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o show_v much_o patience_n but_o withal_o he_o discover_v eminent_a impatience_n witness_v his_o three_o chapter_n where_o you_o find_v he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o complain_v severe_o of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o yet_o say_v god_n behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n god_n measure_v job_n be_v grace_n with_o his_o temptation_n if_o indeed_o job_n have_v break_v out_o into_o those_o great_a error_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v under_o high_a and_o great_a temptation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o impatient_a but_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o temptation_n be_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o consider_v they_o he_o pronounce_v holy_a job_n a_o very_a patient_a man_n we_o must_v learn_v
the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n have_v consecrate_v so_o as_o those_o under_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o break_v communion_n in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n with_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a study_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o every_o truth_n though_o every_o proposition_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o break_v unity_n and_o peace_n for_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o be_v worth_a search_a and_o inquire_v after_o but_o if_o after_o all_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brethren_n opinion_n nor_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o to_o you_o learn_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v to_o contend_v for_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o who_o you_o may_v discern_v of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n from_o you_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v these_o different_a apprehension_n in_o his_o people_n god_n may_v have_v receive_v those_o that_o so_o differ_v do_v you_o receive_v they_o because_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o my_o foregoing_a discourse_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o your_o charity_n it_o may_v also_o be_v useful_a to_o you_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o use_v 2_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o these_o different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n you_o can_v understand_v why_o god_n suffer_v some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o faith_n weak_a as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o exercise_n you_o think_v god_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o their_o habit_n be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n the_o more_o strong_a any_o one_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o undoubted_o that_o single_a person_n will_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o government_n as_o of_o particular_a soul_n so_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o so_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a soul_n as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o most_o glory_n from_o the_o whole_a beside_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v his_o people_n not_o by_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a reasonable_a mean_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o different_a size_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o different_a state_n and_o complexion_n every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o best_o suit_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a have_v different_a member_n and_o those_o of_o different_a use_n and_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o shall_v render_v they_o most_o serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o dispute_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o its_o motion_n for_o though_o we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n yet_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o variety_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o a_o reasonable_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o these_o dispensation_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o that_o those_o who_o have_v least_o share_n of_o this_o hide_a manna_n will_v have_v no_o lack_n of_o enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v they_o have_v nothing_o over_o 2._o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n have_v be_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o god_n further_a manifestation_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o give_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n variety_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o that_o some_o soul_n walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o than_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o manifestation_n in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o they_o it_o be_v many_o way_n active_a all_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o engage_v you_o to_o it_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a general_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n pursuant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o well_o act_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o act_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o and_o not_o act_n only_o but_o even_o secret_a thought_n and_o those_o power_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o acts._n when_o i_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v study_v that_o perfection_n of_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o holiness_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o trend_a towards_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o gradual_a manifestation_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o may_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v they_o let_v i_o open_v this_o general_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n 1._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o wilful_a sin_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o with-drawing_n of_o these_o divine_a influence_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o undoubted_o sometime_o they_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o wilful_a sin_v god_n may_v not_o thus_o punish_v david_n sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v act_n of_o unright_a ousness_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o it_o that_o christian_a therefore_o that_o will_v have_v these_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o these_o abiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o conscience_n may_v check_v and_o reflect_v sour_o upon_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o that_o do_v so_o reflect_v and_o check_v there_o will_v be_v little_a peace_n and_o comfort_n little_a life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o duty_n little_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n herein_o therefore_o exercise_v yourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o second_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o earthy_a mindedness_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o v._n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v any_o man_n a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o worldly_a profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n scarce_o can_v have_v any_o true_a love_n for_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o manifestation_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v